Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Jordan Williams

Pages: 1 [2] 3
21
Climax Control Archives / Conflicted With Myself
« on: December 21, 2012, 09:21:02 PM »
 Please let me come out and play!

No!

Pretty please!

I said, NO!

Why not?

This is not the time!

It’s the perfect time. How many more of these opportunities will I have?

Hopefully? None!

That’s not fair! You promised.

Yeah, but I said under emergencies only. This isn’t the case.

Come on! This will be fun…just like the old days….I’ll be gentle!

We both know that’s impossible.

I know, but I was hoping that would change your mind.

You’re not doing a very good job.

Listen, let me play this time and I swear I won’t ask again…I promise!

God damnit…do you not listen…

I just haven’t had any fun in a while.

We both know that’s what is best for the both of us.

Are you still harping on that old stuff again?

YES! That incident can’t happen again.

It won’t, I swear.

I can’t…I can’t let you out.

Will you stop being a bitch!?

Bitch? Who you calling a bitch!? You’re a homicidal, suicidal, genocidal maniac!

And you’re the bitch that’s keeping me locked away! Let me out damn you!

I’ll tell you what, call me a bitch again and see what happens…jackass!

Look, I’m sorry. I got carried away. I won’t say it again.

That outburst right there is the reason why I won’t let you out. You just snap and lose control.

I’ve learned my lesson…I won’t be that bad, I promise!

You’ve broken one too many.

Silence

I’ll think about it and I’ll get back to you.

Great!

“Today was a big day for Vanessa. Her fitness club opened up and it was a rousing success, then on top of that, her nasty drink…er…her healthy drink-that she’s been experimenting on her own family (what if we would’ve died?) got picked up by a company that will start shipping to major retailers across the country.  I’m very proud of her. The  next day, I went to Rob’s apartment in the West Village in New York City to attend a Christmas party he was throwing.”

The scene opens up to a shot of Rob’s luxurious apartment in New York City. Inside, the party is well underway. There are sexy female servers dressed in Elf costumes serving drinks to everyone.  The scene cuts to Jordan and Rob drinking and talking.

Jordan: “I’ve gotta say Rob, what’s up with the DJ who doesn’t have turn tables? When did they start hauling laptops around to play music?”

Rob shrugs as he takes a sip of his drink, then says: “Yeah, I noticed that too. It’s odd, isn’t it?”

Jordan: “This is the one case that technology has ruined something. There is an art to being a DJ. Mixing the records on the turntables. Not hitting shuffle on your god damn iTunes!”

Rob: “Great point, I don’t know why I’m paying this asshole.”

Jordan: “So, where’s your lovely wife? I haven’t seen her all night.”

Rob: “She’s circulating. You should bump into her eventually.”

Jordan: “Everything okay between you guys?”

Rob: “Why do you ask?”

Jordan: “Because…”

Rob: “Because I only knew her for a couple of days?”

Jordan goes to answer but Rob cuts him off.

Rob: “Come man, everything is fine. Hope is an amazing woman.”

Jordan: “I believe you dude, it was just whirlwind, that’s all.”

Rob: “Have you mingled yet?”

Jordan: “Nope, just been a wallflower. I can’t afford anything bad to happen.”

Rob: “Why would anything bad happen?”

Jordan: “Rob, you have these whores dressed as elves and you know how I am.”

Rob: “What’s wrong with that? If you want a piece of elf ass, be my guest, there is plenty to go around.”

Jordan smiles and says: “Never mind.”

Rob: “I know Hope and I are…”

Jordan spits out his drink and says: “Wait, what?”

Rob: “What did I say that would make you spit out your drink?”

Jordan: “You and Hope share people?”

Rob: “Girls…no dudes, that’d be weird. No other guy is banging my wife!”

A bewildered Jordan says: “What the hell man.”

Rob: “That’s part of the reason I love her so much. She doesn’t judge me on my sexual activity. She encourages it…and sometimes partakes in it.”

Jordan shakes his head and says: “Lucky bastard.”

Rob smirks as he takes a sip of his drink, then says: “I’m going to talk to some of the guests, catch you later buddy.”

The scene fades in as Jordan takes a sip of his drink.

The scene fades in about an hour later. Jordan is sitting on a couch talking with someone that works with Rob. Jordan is obviously annoyed at the person who is talking nonstop. One of the elves walk up to Jordan with a drink in her hand and sits down between Jordan and the annoying person. Jordan makes a gesture “thanking god”.

Woman: “You look like you could use another drink.”

Jordan: “Yes, thank you.”

Woman: “Anything else I can get you, Mr. Williams?”

Jordan gets a perplexed look on his face and says: “How do you know my name?”

Woman: “Mr. Anderson made sure we knew a few people’s name and you were one of them.”

Jordan: “Why?”

Woman: “We were told if we see anyone on the list with a drink that was getting low, to bring it to you.”

Jordan questions: “But why?”

Woman: “If I remember right, it was called ‘Essential Personnel‘.”

Jordan: “That’s weird. Rob‘s a crazy dude.”

The woman smiles and says: “We thought it was a bit silly too.”

Jordan: “I’d be remiss if I didn’t know your name.”

Woman: “Janet.”

Jordan quickly fires back: “Miss Jackson if you’re nasty!” he says as they both laugh. “I’m sure you hear that stupid joke all the time.”

Janet: “Yes! But its only funny when it comes from someone cute.”

Jordan raises his eyebrows as he and Janet continue talking. Janet ironically resembles Janet Jackson.

About an hour later, Jordan and Janet are still on the couch talking, drinking, laughing and having a good conversation about a variety of topics. Suddenly, Rob and Hope come walking up to Jordan.

Rob: “Aw, I can see you’re enjoying yourself, Jordan!”

Jordan: “It ain’t even like that, man.”

Rob winks at Jordan and says: “Sure, sure.”

Hope: “Happy Holidays Jordan!”

Jordan: “Same to you, Hope. This is a great party.”

Rob: “Its only great because you don’t have Ed from Accounting talking your ear off. You got the sultry Janet to speak with!”

Jordan goes to speak but Rob cuts him off.

Rob: “She’s definitely easier on the eyes than Larry. See ya around buddy!”

Rob shoots Jordan another wink as he and Hope walk off. Janet tries to stifle her laughter, but can’t.

Janet: “I’m sorry but Mr. Anderson is too much!”

Jordan: “Too much of a prick!”

Janet: “How long have you been friends with him?”

Jordan: “Since college.”

Jordan and Janet continue their conversation. Eventually the two go to the dance floor and dance with one-another. Eventually them dancing turns into them grinding on each other. Rob walks by Jordan. Rob slips something into his pocket and points to a room before walking off. Janet grabs Jordan by the hand and begins to lead him to said room. Jordan has a coy look on his face as they reach the room. Janet whispers into his ear.

“I’m going to make you remember me.” she says as “Remember You” by Wiz Khalifa is ironically playing in the background.

Jordan’s eyebrows raise as Janet closes the door. The scene fades out.

The scene fades in the next day during the afternoon at Jordan’s home. Jordan and Vanessa are in the family room decorating their huge Christmas tree. The two youngest, Makaylee and Jayden are watching How the Grinch Stole Christmas.

Jessica: “Did you see my list I gave to Santa, Dad?”

Jordan: “Yes, I did. Why do you want Samsung Galaxy NotePad? You already have an iPad.”

Jessica: “Because a couple of my friends in school have one.”

Jordan: “…And…”

Jessica: “And I want one! I always get what I put on my list. Santa is great!”

Jordan looks at Vanessa and they just grin at each other.”

Natasha: “Can we donate some toys to Toys for Tots?”

Vanessa: “Aw sweetie. That’s thoughtful of you! Of course we can!”

Natasha: “My teacher says some kids don’t get toys for Christmas, but I thought Santa gives toys to everyone?”

Jordan mumbles: “Sometimes Santa is broke.”

Natasha: “Huh?” she asks as Vanessa tosses a pillow at Jordan.

Jordan: “Now here’s a question for you twins in particular…why do you see fit to ask for the world every Christmas?”

Jessica: “Because! We write what we want…”

Natasha finishes off her sister’s thought: “And you guys buy it!” she says sheepishly as her and Jessica burst into laughter

Jordan and Vanessa look dumbfounded for a second.

Jordan: “How did you know?”

Jessica: “Because we heard you and Max talking about our list the other morning in your gym.”

Jordan: “Crap!”

Natasha: “Besides, I found out from some friends at school.”

Jordan to Vanessa: “You see, kids nowadays can’t be kids anymore! It’s going to get to the point when kids reach Jayden’s age, they’ll already know about Santa.”

Jessica: “Who eats the cookies?”

Jordan gleefully answers: “Me!” with a huge grin.

Vanessa: “Girls, just be mindful of Jayden and Makaylee.”

Natasha: “Don’t be silly, Mommy! We won’t say a word!”

The scene fades out as they continue decorating their tree.

The scene fades into the Glacier Gardens in San Diego, California. The fans are filing into the arena when “Thugz Passion” blares over the PA System. Majority of the fans in the arena start booing, but some still cheer as Jordan Williams walks out from behind the curtain. Jordan is flanked by his two security guards, Boomer Banks and Bo Hood. Jordan has his ring gear-long black tights with lime green zig zags and the head of a dragon outlined in green on both knees. He also has on plain black boots. Jordan also has on a black duster with rand green zig zags dotting the duster. Jordan is arrogantly chewing his gum as he ignores the fans who want to slap high fives with him. Jordan climbs onto the apron and then leaps over the top rope with the greatest of ease. The two huge security guards step over the top rope and into the ring. They stand next to each other in the middle of the ring as Jordan asks for a microphone. Justin Decent hands him a microphone and Jordan begins in his normal boisterous tone.

Jordan: “Christian Underwood…Pink Flamingo. I use to like you. I really did until you pulled that little stunt of yours last week. See, I’m all for the Stable War match. But you, in your effort to show you’re in charge have booked me into a barbwire match against Goth here tonight!”

The fans in the arena erupt into cheers.

Jordan: “I don’t mind facing off against my partner in the Stable Wars match. I don’t like Goth at all. Quite frankly, I think he’s an emo and he needs help. However, I object to you putting me into a barbwire match! This is bullshit!”

Again the fans erupt into cheers.

Jordan: “I am the GOD of professional wrestling and I should not be subjective to matches of this nature. I’ve put in enough work in my career…I am a legend, damnit! I should have the right to veto any match I’m in. It’s only a matter of courtesy.”

The burst into boos.

Jordan: “Did you run it by me? No! Did you see if it was okay with me first? No! Who in the hell do you think you are Christian!? You may think you’re ‘The Boss’, but we all know who runs this ship…it so happens to be my best friend, Hot Stuff Mark Ward!”

The fans once again boo.

Jordan: “With Hot Stuff being out of commission last week, you took it upon yourself to get drunk with your power and book me into this dumb match. But that’s fine Christian, I’ll deal with you later on tonight.”

Jordan pauses for a moment as a feint “Too Good For Ya, Too Good For Ya” chant breaks out.

Jordan acknowledges it with him shaking his head in disgust as he continues: “Goth, for some damn reason we will be partners at the super card and for some damn reason, we will be opponents tonight in a Barbwire Match. Now, I haven’t been in one of these in a while…a long while and there is a reason for that. You see Goth, the last time I was in a Barbwire match, I damn near ripped my opponents eyeball out of his head. Twelve years ago in Tokyo. That night, I was a different person…I was an animal. I was bloodthirsty. Things between my opponent and I got so heated that we were put in that match together and I’ll be damned if we didn’t try to maim each other. That was back then, when I was an out of control, loose cannon. Now, I’m more chilled out, I don’t crave blood like I use to. However, ever since this match was announced, I’ve been having that voice in my head to let him out to play…Marauder.”

The fans actually cheer at the sound of the name Marauder.

Jordan: “I promised myself I would never let him out again, unless I absolutely needed to. When it was necessary. I had to do some soul searching…”

The fans in the arena break out into a “Let Him Out!” clap, clap, clap, clap, clap. “Let Him Out!” Clap, clap, clap, clap, clap.

Jordan: “Should I let Marauder out and let him get one last taste before I put him away for good…”

The fans start chanting “Marauder Wants To Kill! clap, clap, clap, clap, clap “Marauder Wants To Kill!” clap, clap, clap, clap, clap.

Jordan: “Then I decided…NO!”

The arena is filled with deafening boos!

Jordan: “You aren’t worth it, Goth. You are a nobody. You’re nothing. Tonight, I’ll just beat your ass and send you back under that damn rock that you climb out from under. Regardless if it’s a Barbwire Match, a Cage match, a Thumbtack match…I’m still Jordan Williams! The GOD of professional wrestling. I can take on anyone in any kind of match. I don’t need Marauder for that!”

Again, the fans shower Jordan with boos.

Jordan: “Barbwire matches aren’t my thing anymore, I prefer wrestling matches…after all that’s what it says on the marquee. But I still have that gear to go into for these types of matches and I’ll tap into so I can beat you, Goth. Just another way to show off my versatility and show everyone else, once again, why I am the GOD of professional wrestling! Thank you!”

Jordan drops the microphone as “Thugz Passion” plays again.  The scene fades out as Jordan exit’s the ring flanked by his security guards.

22
Climax Control Archives / The Demon & The Troll
« on: November 30, 2012, 11:21:14 PM »
 “Before we begin, I want to give a big shout out to my man, Bo Dreamwolf for putting together a tremendous show a couple weeks back to help victims of Hurricane Sandy. It was a true pleasure and honor to work the show. I got to see some old friends and of course help a great cause. My wife’s family was severely affected by the storm, as were many, many, more. Again, thanks to the brother Bo for the show and all the fans who came out to support the cause!”

“Rage and Matthew Kennedy are the opponents for myself and Nick Jones. I don’t know why Rage is in the match, I guess Mark was…or maybe it was Christian wanted to make sure Matthew didn’t get slaughtered in this match, thus Rage is his partner. I don’t really care, because I have other business to attend to. Mainly Casey Williams and now Kain is back in town, calling my name out. Beware what you ask for Kain, I put you out once, I will do it again. Now onto the actual match.”

The scene opens up to Vanessa’s parent’s house in New Jersey on Thanksgiving. The scene cuts to a shot of Jordan and his family getting out of their brand new Range Rover. Jordan and Vanessa are unbuckling their youngest kids out of their car seats.

Vanessa: “Jordan, please, please, please be on your best behavior!”

Jordan: “Why do you always need to have a talk with me before we deal with any of your family?”

Vanessa stares at Jordan and says: “Do we really need to cite the examples of all the bad interactions you’ve had with them?”

Jordan: “I’m actually looking forward to this!”

Vanessa suspiciously asks: “Why? What are you up to?”

Jordan: “That football game…I’m gonna kill it out there!”

Vanessa gets a smile on her face as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in later in the day in the massive dining room and adjacent room that was turned into a second dining room. There are twenty-five some odd people eating the massive meal that was prepared solely by Vanessa’s mother, Contessa. Jordan is on his fourth helping of lasagna and stuffed sausages. Vanessa’s father, Sal notices this and can’t help but comment.

Sal: “This is the longest you’ve gone without speaking since I’ve known you.” he says with a laugh.

Jordan gives Sal a glance and a head nod as he continues eating. Vanessa rubs Jordan’s back as he grabs his glass of red wine and downs it. Vanessa grabs the wine bottle and fills up his glass.

Vanessa: “Want anything else, babe? There’s plenty. You haven’t eaten any turkey yet.”

Jordan grunts out: “I’ll get some in a minute.”

So far, so good. No bad interactions between Jordan and Vanessa's family. The scene fades out as Jordan takes a sip of wine.

“So, as The Marauder’s begin to show our dominance, there are a bunch of people who want to step up to plate and think they can stop us. Pfft. Please, there is no one man or group of men who can stop The Marauders. First off, let’s talk about Rage…who has nothing to do with Matthew’s crusade against Mark. I’ll give you credit Rage, you beat Nick after I softened him up. I understand you don’t want to be in this match, but you seem to have a bug up your ass about me. Just because I didn’t beat Nick back in the summer, doesn’t mean you can beat me. Let’s get that straight right now, my bald friend. I really don’t understand why you’re so pissed all the time…why don’cha try loving somebody? Anyways, you’re not the only ‘pissed’ off person focused on me…albeit, just for this one match, but Casey and Kain are also riding my jock. First off…all you pissed off monsters need to take a god damn valium and chill the fuck out. Is life so bad that you always have to  rage? No pun intended. I mean damn, what’s with you people? Ah well, I’ll just deal with you Rage like I’ve dealt with Casey and Kain. I know you’re better than them, but you’re all one in the same…I’ve beaten them two, what’s another pissed off asshole to add to the list?”

The scene fades in an hour later in the den of the Sambora home with all the men and boys watching the Washington Redskins versus Dallas Cowboys game. They are about to split up teams for the annual Sambora flag football game. Sal gets up out of his recliner and begins to speak.

Sal: “Okay, everyone. Let’s pick teams. Let's end this before the Jets game...I got a good feelling about them I think we can beat the Patriots...Joey, since your team won the last three years, you get first pick in the draft. Stevie, you get second pick.”

Joey is Vanessa’s older brother and Stevie is Vanessa’s youngest brother.

Sal: “Well, I can guess who will be the last pick.”

Joey: “Who?”

Sal: “Carson!” everyone bursts into laughter except for Carson. “Carson, you should be in there cleaning the dishes with the rest of the girls!

As most of you know, Carson is Jordan’s metro sexual assistant, whom doesn’t do anything “manly.”

Carson: “How cute, Sal. Still living in the 1800s, huh pal?”

Sal: “Carson, I mean, come on. It’s okay.”

Carson: “What is?"

Sal: “You know…”

Carson: What?”

Sal: “If you…you know…”

Carson: “Oh right…its okay for me to call you a douche bag? Great! You’re a douche bag!” he says as he storms out of the room.

Everyone lets out a laugh.

Sal: “I don’t know what the big deal is, its 2012.”

Stevie: “Can we get on with this already!?”

Joey: “Dad, if you don’t mind, I’d like to pick my fucking team.”

Sal: “Hey Joe, watch your fucking mouth in the presence of the kids. Don’t be swearing at me in my own fucking house!”

Joey: “Sorry. Anyways, its going to be tough with the number one pick.”

Jordan: “Yeah, sure it is. Just pick me and let’s get on with the game.”

Joey: “Whoa, whoa, whoa, who said I was gonna pick you?”

Jordan: “It’s obvious I’m the best player here.”

Joey: “Says who?”

Jordan: “Me!”

Joey: “I’m the best…not to mention, the number one pick of my team, Giovanni.”

Giovanni stands up and he and Joey do a chest bump. Giovanni is a typical Jersey meat head bro.

Joey: “Suck on that, bro. The best quarterback-wide receiver duo in this family.”

Jordan smirks as Stevie says: “I’ll take Jordan!”

Jordan: “Great pick Stevie. You’re an idiot Joey, we’re gonna kill you.”

Joey: “Wanna put some money on it?”

Jordan quickly fires back and says: “Let’s do it. I’ll put up five grand against any amount of money you have on you now.”

Joey: “Sounds good.”

Jordan: “Shit, I’ll do you one better, Joey. Your team wins, I’ll sign my club back over to you.

Joey’s eyes light up and says: “If somehow you beat us?”

Jordan thinks for a moment and says: “Hmm…I’ll take your house next.”

Joey without hesitating: “You’re on!”

Sal: “Hold on, now! This is a lot for a flag football game! We’re suppose to have fun.”

Joey: “Not this year, this is for blood!”

Jordan nods his head in agreement. This obviously  has gotten way out of hand, as they’re taking a mere flag football game in the backyard to a whole new level, but Joey is an ultra competitive guy, who wants his club back and Jordan is a degenerate gambler out to prove a point…what point that is, no one knows. The scene fades out as the Joey and Stevie continue picking their teammates.

Joey and Stevie are the designated quarterbacks for their teams, while everyone else are wide receivers. The rules for the game is the first team to 49. Naturally Joey’s team jumps out to a commanding 28-0 lead, but Stevie/Jordan’s team come roaring back and tie the game up eventually at 42. After three incomplete passes, it’s now fourth down. If Jordan’s team doesn’t score here, this very well might be the end of the game. Joey huddles his team and goes over a strategy on how to defend against their opponents. As he breaks the huddle, Joey pulls Giovanni to the side.

Joey: “Listen, like I said, jam Jordan at the line, but lead him up the field to me. I want Stevie to throw him the ball, so I can knock Jordan out.”

Giovanni gets an uneasy look on his face and says: “Bro, this is suppose to be fun.”

Joey seriously says: “Just fuckin do it. I want that cocky bastard to think he’s going to make a catch and BAM! I turn his fuckin lights out.”

Giovanni shakes his head and says: “Whatever, bro.”

Stevie finishes drawing a play up for his team. Jordan is lined up out wide with Giovanni right across from him.

Jordan: “Get ready, son. I’m about to burn you.”

Giovanni: “That’s what you think.”

Stevie yells: ‘DOWN…SET…HUT, HUT, HIKE!”

As Stevie finishes, Jordan  and the other members of the team run their routes that was drawn up in the huddle. Giovanni jams Jordan at the line briefly, but Jordan easily gets past it. Giovanni turns and runs with Jordan. Jordan takes five steps before he breaks to the post. Joey, who is playing a free safety roll is eyeing Jordan the entire time. Stevie notices that Jordan has a couple of steps on Giovanni and throws the football at Jordan, however he is leading the pass right into the path of Joey. Jordan makes a two handed grab with Giovanni trailing and Joey bearing down on him. As Jordan makes the catch, he quickly cuts up field as Joey gears to knock Jordan out with a vicious shoulder shot, but Jordan was so quick with his cut that Joey whiffs on Jordan and ends up hitting Giovanni right in the head with a vicious shoulder tackle! Jordan dashes into the end zone as he picks up the win for his team! Stevie and the rest of the team comes to celebrate with Jordan in the end zone as Joey’s team checks on Giovanni.

Joey: “Damnit! Why couldn’t you do liked we planned!” hey says as Giovanni lays there with a dazed look on his face.

Jordan comes up to Joey and taps him on the shoulder. Joey slowly turns around.

Jordan: “In the immortal words of Shang Tsung: ‘your soul is mine!’…bitch!”

The scene fades out as Joey glares at Jordan.

“This is truly laughable. Matthew fucking Kennedy. This guy…this fuckin guy…Really? Really dude? You really think you can do something? You’ve really bitten off more than you can chew. And why are you talking shit about me being a has been? What the hell have you actually done Matthew? Seriously? You can’t beat anyone! What makes you think you can take up arms in a fight against The Marauder’s? I had to do a double take when I saw that we were booked against you. Grant it, Rage is on your team, but still, dude, you suck! I’m the GOD of professional wrestling and Nick is the franchise of SCW, what are you? Oh, you’re the doormat of SCW. I wipe my ass with people like you. You’re not even a thorn in our side…you’re just a gnat. Don’t worry Matthew, your fifteen minutes of fame is up after this match…your pathetic career should’ve been canceled long ago.”

The scene fades in later on at night with Jordan driving his family back home. The kids are in the back sleeping as Jordan and Vanessa are talking.

Vanessa: “…so you’re not really going to keep my brothers car, are you?”

Jordan: “No, but I’ll let him think about it for a few days…so it can drive him crazy. Now, don’t you go ruining it for me. I’ll get some pleasure out of his stupidity and misery.”

Vanessa smiles and says: “I won’t. So, how was Thanksgiving at my parents house?”

Jordan: “Food was great. I can eat your mom’s food all day. I gotta say, I’m even surprised to say…I enjoyed my time.”

Vanessa gets a huge smile on her face as Jordan and her family have historically not gotten along.

“We had a great Thanksgiving break. On Sunday night, I left for Japan for the big press conference in anticipation for the big Tokyo Dome show against Power Matsuzaka.”

The scene opens up to the Elite Japan Pro Wrestling office in Tokyo. Inside the conference room, we see a huge contingency of Japanese media sitting in front of the press table, that is raised off the ground about five feet. The president of EJPW is at the podium about to speak. (For simplicity sake, it’s translated from Japanese to English).

EJPW President: “January second, two thousand and thirteen marks, what I feel as the biggest show in EJPW history, Wrestle Festival. We have to fighters with a tremendous fan followings, not just here, but around the world in Power Matsuzaka and Jordan Williams. We’re expecting the largest crowd in our history to witness this fight between these two unbelievable fighters. So, let’s introduce them. First, from Atlanta, Georgia in the USA; the Emerald Dragon, Jordan Williams!”

The sounds of the media snapping pictures can be heard in earnest as Jordan walks out of a side door. Jordan is dressed in a black, custom Gucci suit, with matching shoes that shine so well, they look like mirrors. Jordan also has an expensive diamond encrusted watch griping his wrist. Jordan walks up the steps and shakes hands with the EJPW president. The two men turn to the cameras as they continue shaking hands. Jordan then comes to the front and poses for the cameras once more. After a few moments, Jordan has a seat at the table.

EJPW President: “His opponent for this momentous occasion, is Jordan’s last student in his wrestling school. From Kobe, Japan; he is the reigning EJPW Heavyweight Champion, Power Matsuzaka!”

Again, the sounds of pictures being taken is heard as Power Matsuzaka walks out from the side door. Power has a gray pin stripped suit, with no tie. He carries the beautiful EJPW Championship on his shoulder. As usual, his trademark mane is combed out. (It looks like Wolverine’s hair do.) Power walks up the steps and shakes the President’s hand. They pose for the cameras and then Power poses for them by himself. Power has a seat next to Jordan. Power props the shiny belt up in front of him. There are microphones in front of each men.

EJPW President: “Now, any questions?”

Media member #1: “Power Matsuzaka, how will it feel going against your mentor and teacher?”

Power Matsuzaka: “I feel conflicted, actually. First, it’s a honor to face Mister Williams. I’ve always known this day was coming, but I didn’t want it to happen. Not only is he my mentor, but he’s a dear friend. So, I was taken a-back when he challenged me for the title. However, I understand it. He’s one of the greatest of all time and we all strive to be the best. Being the best means you carry the EJPW Heavyweight Championship…which I carry. So, he wants to be the best, he has to pin me or make me submit to become the best.”

Media member #2: “Why did you challenge Matsuzaka for the title, Jordan?”

Jordan Williams: “A couple of reasons. For a long time, I’ve touted myself at being the best wrestler in the world. Now, I’m a little older and I need to know can I still hang with the best of best. Back in America, I couldn’t beat the best guy in SCW, Nick Jones. I know Matsuzaka is great, I want to know, can I, the old man, Jordan Williams, beat the young great in Power Matsuzaka. This is probably the biggest match in my career, honestly. It’ll let me know if I can still wrestle with the absolute best or am I on my way out of wrestling? I’m not going to keep wrestling if I can’t do it at a high level. My wrestling mortality is staring me in my face.”

Media member #3: “For Jordan Williams, as you prepare for this match, what are some of Matsuzaka’s strengths that worry you?”

Jordan Williams: “Well, first off, he’s powerful…its in his name. He’s like a bull in that ring. I’m sure he doesn’t even know how strong he is. He’s got tremendous fighting spirit. I know I won’t be able to pin him with one of my finishers. He’s that tough. I’m going to have to hit a few of them in a row to finally beat him. It’s easier said than done. This will be the toughest match of my career.”

The press conference continues for thirty more minutes with the press asking questions about the upcoming match. At the end of the press conference, Jordan and Matsuzaka come face to face as the camera capture the moment. Jordan and Matsuzaka then turn to the camera doing their poses as the scene fades out.

“After the press conference, I head back to California for the SCW show.”

****


The scene opens up inside Newark Pavilion in Newark, California. The fans have just filed into the arena and are anxiously awaiting the nights action when Thugz Passion” by Tupac hits the sound system. The fans in the arena boo, although a lot of fans are cheering as Jordan Williams walks out from behind the curtain. Some fans try to slap hands with Jordan, but Jordan avoid them with a disgusted look on his face. Jordan climbs onto the apron and leaps over the top rope into the ring. Jordan asks for the microphone and Justin Decent hands him one.

Jordan: “No one really does this like the old days, so I’m gonna do it tonight. Something different.”

Jordan pauses for a moment, before he continues.

Jordan  in his normal, boisterous tone: "Matthew Kennedy is on some sort of crusade for whatever reason. He’s on a crusade against Hot Stuff. For what Matthew? What are you trying to accomplish? You must have a death wish. Well, tonight pal…we grant it! You want to walk around here, trying to make some noise-but you’re barking up the wrong tree, son. You want to call me a has been and say that I haven’t accomplished anything here. Okay, yeah, like you’ve done anything. Let’s get this straight, if I wanted, I can walk into Mark’s office and get a SCW Title shot. While you long to be SCW Champion, its not a priority for me. My time for a title shot will come soon enough. Until that time comes, I’ll be kicking your ass and Casey's ass and Kain's ass. You see, you wanted to go after us, now you got us. You’re just being a troll. See, we’re trying to accomplish some stuff here, but we have trolls like you sidetracking us. So, tonight you get what you wanted…you wanna be famous? I’ll make you famous, Matthew. This will be the biggest thrill, the biggest match in your pathetic career, you troll!”

The fans in the arena give Jordan a mixed reaction to his comments.

Jordan: “Rage, you already said this isn’t your fight. You’re right it isn’t your fight, but you’re in it. Then you have the nerve to say you’re gonna kick my ass…really? First of all, let’s get something straight, I’m the only bald person in this fed, so start growing some hair and stop stealing my gimmick! Second, you’re not going to kick my ass…do you know who you’re talking too? I’m the GOD of professional wrestling! You may be a demon, but I am an immortal! You got that!?  How about this though…how about you don’t even show up? I know you have no morals…no code of honor. Just don’t show up so we can give poor Matthew the beating he so craves and we can all move on with our lives!”

Jordan pauses as he walks over to the ropes to lean on them.

Jordan: “So, tonight, the demon and the troll will get beaten by the unbeatable combination. Jordan Williams and Nick Jones, two of the very best in SCW on one side…we won’t lose…we will never lose when we team up. Rage, no one will blame you if you don’t show up. Matthew Kennedy, we put you in your place. Once you see that your talent doesn’t match up to ours, you can go back to doing whatever is that you do. Nick and I? We’ll continue being great, because that’s what we do!”

Jordan drops the mic as “Thugz Passion” plays. Jordan climbs out of the ring and walks up the ramp as the scene fades out.

23
Supercard Archives / Unexpected Occurrences
« on: November 10, 2012, 08:00:49 PM »
 “Let’s face it…it was inevitable. It really was. How long did you think that Hot Stuff and I would be on the opposite sides of the fence? What once started out as a mentorship, turned into brotherhood. Hot Stuff Mark Ward and Jordan PS Williams are riding together once again…and oh. We got some a couple of other friends along for the ride: Tom Dudely and the champ, Nick Jones. Together, we form the best group in SCW history. You see, we’re keeping it simple. We’re not watering down the group by having hanger-on-ers. If you’re not elite, you don’t belong. No need to apply. We’re the best at what we do. So if you want watered down stables, go see NXT. Here, you get only the best and nothing but the best.”

The scene opens up to a shot in Kobe, Japan after Power Matsuzaka successfully defended his EJPW  (Elite Japan Pro Wrestling) Heavyweight Championship. Power holds his belt on his shoulder as the ring fills up with sponsors of EJPW, who prepare for the post match ritual of handing him trophies, flowers and other gifts. Suddenly, the fans starts cheering when they see Jordan Williams walk out from the entrance. Matsuzaka is unaware as Jordan continues walking down the aisle, with the fans chanting his name and rocking the building with cheers from this unscheduled appearance from Jordan. Jordan climbs onto the apron and Power Matsuzaka turns around as Jordan enters the ring. Power gets a smile on his face as Jordan asks for a microphone. The ring announcer hands him the microphone and Jordan begins to speak in Japanese but is translated to this:

Jordan: “Matsuzaka, we go back a long time. I trained you. You were my last student and I have to say, you turned to be the great wrestler and champion we all thought you would be. But, its time for you and I to have the match of a lifetime, on the biggest stage and that’s the Tokyo Dome.”

The fans let out a collective AHHHH and start clapping.

Jordan: “So…I challenge you for the EJPW Heavyweight Championship on January 2, 2013!”

The fans clap as Jordan hands Matsuzaka the microphone.

Power: “Jordan, being the champion, some think you don‘t need to prove yourself, but I feel that I do. So I accept your challenge and look forward to wrestling you!”

Jordan and Power stand face to face in the middle of the ring and shake hands as the arena is filled with flashes from cameras taking pictures of the occasion. After a few moments, Jordan climbs out of the ring as Power Matsuzaka continues the post match celebration.

“Casey, you just don’t learn do ya? Didn’t I just beat you like a month ago? I’m sure you haven’t forgotten. I’m sure you’ve been stewing ever since then. Then, a couple weeks back, I knocked the hell out of you as the formation of the greatest faction in SCW history became official. Before I get into the obvious about how much better I am than you, let’s take a step back and go down memory lane.”

“After the confrontation with Jin, I head back home to devastation. Hurricane Sandy hit the New York/New Jersey area hard. Our particular area where we lived wasn’t terribly affected, but everyone in Vanessa’s family was. Their homes were ravaged by the hurricane. Her whole immediate family is staying with us. Its insane. When there is six people in a gigantic house with six bedrooms, that has a gym, plus a pool house, you think your house is too big, but when you add in her sister’s family that-thank god only consists of three people, her two brothers and their families-nine people in total. Plus her parents, that’s twenty people in my house. HOLY SHIT! Pure and utter chaos. There are kids and dogs and cats running around everywhere. Someone didn’t get the memo that I HATE  cats! I digress, I shut my club down until further notice. I know people want to come and get their minds off things, but hey, more important things are going on right now.”

The scene opens up to Jordan Williams’ home in Morristown, New Jersey. Outside, a cavalcade of cars are parked in the front, obviously belonging to Vanessa’s family. A brand new pick up truck, with a built on camper pulls up to the gate to Jordan’s estate. Its Jordan’s friend, Ken Hoyt. Ken presses the intercom button and after a brief exchange, the gate opens up. As Ken pulls up to Jordan’s house, Jordan steps out the front door. Ken pulls up behind the slew of cars as Jordan walks over to the truck. Ken gets out of the truck and the two greet each other with a handshake.

Jordan: “Man, what the hell you doing here? I thought you were in Yosemite?”

Ken: “I was. I don’t stay in one spot for too long.”

Jordan: “You couldn’t have picked a worse time to come here, man.”

Ken oblivious to what has happened, says: “What, you have a party or something?”

Jordan looks at Ken with a perplexed look on his face and says: “Dude…you don’t listen to the radio?”

Ken shakes his head no, then says: “I’ve been listening to Graham Parker on iPod the whole time here.”

Jordan: “Dude a fuckin’ super storm, Hurricane Sandy just went through here. I got Vanessa’s family staying here.”

Ken: “Oh…nah, didn’t hear anything about that.”

Jordan: “I must say, Ken. I’m jealous that you can be so care free, so out of all the social news that you don’t even know when a natural disaster happens.”

Ken: “Hey man, it’s a good thing to not be polluted with the propaganda of ‘The Man’.”

Jordan smirks and says: “God, I aspire to be like you one day. You have no responsibility, no bills…nothing.”

Ken: “All I’ve ever heard on the radio was bullshit, so I don’t listen to it. I don’t own a TV. Nothing.”

Jordan: “And no cell phone, because you should’ve called before you came here, so you wouldn’t have wasted your time coming this way.”

Ken: “Hey man, don’t worry about it. I’m just floating around. Wherever intuition takes me.”

Jordan: “…So jealous.” Jordan then notices something on Ken’s ear, as his daughter Jessica comes running out the house towards them. “What’s that? A joint?” he says as Jessica is behind Jordan.

Ken: “Yeah, you want to smoke it?”

Jessica curiously asks: “Daddy, what’s a joint?”

Jordan is startled as he didn’t see Jessica behind him.

Jordan: “Uh…what?” he says as he looks at Ken whom just shakes his shoulders

Jessica: “What’s a joint?”

Jordan searches for an explanation: “Uh…er…a candy cigarette!”

Jessica: “A candy cigarette!? I want one!”

Jordan: “Do you need something?”

Jessica: “Mommy wants you!”

Jordan rolls his eyes as he says: “Tell her to hold on, I’m talking to someone.”

Jessica: “Okay! I’m gonna ask Mommy for a joint!” she says as she runs off.

Jordan: “No! Oh shit!”

Ken: “What?”

Jordan: “I’m going to get my ass chewed out.”

Ken: “Why? It’s just a joint.”

Jordan: “Ken…you don’t understand, bro.” Jordan puts his face in his hand as he continues. “3...2...1...”

Suddenly the front door slams open and Vanessa yells: “Jordan! Come here!”

Jordan shakes his head and mumbles: “I’ll be back.”

Jordan takes a deep breath and walks to the front door as Ken pays it no mind. Ken over hears Vanessa and Jordan arguing for a few moments then Vanessa closes the door and Jordan walks back towards Ken.

Ken: “Sorry man, didn’t mean to get you in trouble.”

Jordan: “Don’t worry about it. These damn kids, they hear something and they automatically repeat it. So, whatcha’ got in that trailer of yours?”

Ken: “Come on, I’ll give you the dime tour.”

Jordan and Ken walk to the back of the truck and Ken opens the door to the trailer. Ken climbs into the trailer first, followed by Jordan.

Jordan gets a whiff of the inside and says: “Damn Ken, you just smoke weed all damn day in here, huh?”

Ken: “Yeah, I can’t smoke it anywhere else. They should really legalize pot. I mean, it’s safer than drinking alcohol.”

Jordan: “That’ll be great if it ever was legal.”

Ken: “But, I use it for medicinal purposes.”

Jordan: “Why? What’s wrong with you?”

Ken: “Nothing, my Mom’s a doctor, remember? Since she got remarried, they don’t know I’m her son, so she writes me prescriptions.”

Jordan stares at Ken and says: “Lucky bastard.”

Jordan sits down on Ken’s bed as Ken sits on the floor.

Ken: “Isn’t this great?” he says as he looks around his trailer.

Jordan: “No offense Ken, I would fuckin kill myself. This place is so small, it feels like jail. Shit, prisoners have more entertainment than you. No TV, no internet…just these damn books I see you have lined up around here.”

Ken: “Hey man, I free my mind. You’re suppose to have down time, to be creative. I don’t just read and smoke pot. I draw and write.”

Jordan: “I never woulda guessed!” he says sarcastically.

Ken: “That’s the problem with you guys…boxing me a corner. I’m not some stoner or hippy. I’m more than that.”

Jordan: “Ken, honestly man…I think your life is great. I wish I could pack up and just leave and do things on a whim, but I can’t. I got a family and responsibilities. I just like to bust your balls about being a hippy.”

Ken: “It is great, I get to travel the country, meet new people, I get to hear their stories, it’s awesome.”

Jordan: “I still don’t understand why you pick up hitchhikers.”

Ken: “I like to hear their reason for doing it. And they’re just like me, just free spirits, man.”

Jordan: “Uh…bullshit, Ken. They’re not all like you. Maybe ten percent of the people you meet. The rest are just bums who can’t make it through life.”

Ken: “You can’t judge them. You don’t know what adversities they faced in their lives.”

Jordan: “Sure I can judge. Anyone who’s fallen that hard on times and refuse to pick themselves back up are losers in my book, bro. Sorry.”

Ken: “Not everyone is meant to be a big celebrity or CEO, making millions of dollars.”

Ken reaches into his pocket and pulls out a lighter with his left hand and with his right, he grabs the joint and puts it to his mouth.

Jordan: “Whoa…don’t light that shit up. My wife or kids could be coming around.”

Ken: “Oh, right. Good thinking.”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Ken continue talking.

“Hanging out with Ken makes me want to just run away from my life. I mean, what person doesn’t want to be left alone and travel? No responsibilities would be great. I told him I’d meet up with him in Vegas as he continues his odyssey.”

“Back in March, I won the SCW Tag Team Championship…I guess you were apart of the team, but let’s not kid ourselves, we all know I am the reason you get to put former Tag Team Champion next your name. You’ve been riding that accomplishment ever since then. Every time I turn around, you still reference the fact that you were a former SCW Tag Team Champion, yet I don’t hear a thank you or anything. I don’t hear, ‘Thank you Mr. Williams for letting me be your partner and helping me get a career achievement.’ You don’t pay me any respect for doing YOU the honor of being my tag team partner and for allowing you to become one half of the Tag Team Champions. I could’ve won those belts with anyone, but I let you go along for the ride. Why? I don’t know, I was just being a nice guy. Therein lies the problem, Casey. I’ve been a nice guy ever since I came back and where has that gotten me? Nowhere. I was in NXT when there was no ambition, no vision. So I left to do things on my own, because that group sucked. I regret lending my name to that group to give it credibility. The highlight of the group when I was there was Misty turning on Spike during their wedding. Spike was the only one in the arena that didn’t see it coming. I knew it was going to happen. This is wrestling…what wedding ever went off without something fucked up happening. So, after I leave, Spike decides to recruit every mediocre wrestler on the roster to bolster the HUGE void left behind by yours truly. Well let me tell you something Casey…no one can EVER fill the shoes of the God of professional wrestling, Jordan Williams!”

“I fly out to Vegas a couple of days later and meet up with this guy Greg and his production crew about a DVD they’re doing on my career. They were suppose to interview me at home, but I decided we’d film a few hours in Vegas since they’re based in Los Angeles.”

The scene opens up to a shot inside a hotel room in Las Vegas. Jordan and Greg are sitting in chairs, talking while a camera crew is recording the interview. Jordan is sitting in front of a blue backdrop so they can digitize a background in post production. We pick up the interview in progress…

Greg: “We want to talk about the Jordan Williams Wrestling Academy and all the great talent that its produced. You and your main trainer, Reggie Walker aka Hugh Jazz started out some great talent. What was the idea behind you starting the school?”

Jordan: “One day, Reg and I were riding to a show in the IWA days and he suggested we open a school. It was like one of those moments like in the cartoons where a light bulb goes off over your head, because the moment he said it, I damn near wrecked us I was so excited! It just made perfect sense. It took two years, but by the time we opened, I had gained a ton of popularity through TSSA and then into GPW, it was actually the perfect timing when we finally opened.”

Greg: “Why wasn’t Reggie’s name on the school too?”

Jordan: “I don’t know, I fought him about it, but he didn’t want his name on it. He joked with me and said that if the place was going under, he didn’t want his name on a failure!” he says with a laugh “But, he had more hand in the day to day training of the students than I did. Everyone knows that. He had all but retired from wrestling and when I was home, I was helping him. But they saw more of Reggie than me.”

Greg: “Obviously, everyone knows the biggest name to come from the school was Hot Stuff Mark Ward.”

Jordan: “Yeah, he accomplished the most out of them all. I mean shit, the guy is a legend in his own right. You can see from day one that he had a gift to wrestle. He was cocky, arrogant…even back then when we trained him. He had all the tools to succeed, all we did was show him how, when and why to use those tools and he made the rest happen.”

Greg: “One dark cloud that hangs over the school was the Guy Grant incident. Can you speak about that?”

Jordan thinks for a moment, getting an uneasy look on his face then proceeds: “When you’re in a room full of guys and testosterone is running high, fights happen. It was a common theme for guys to get into little fights with one another because one person is too aggressive or hit you or whatever. Guy is an aggressive person. It was obvious from the first day he showed up. Its part of his personality. Guy and the other person in the incident, whom I can’t name for legal reasons, had been getting into it for weeks. But nothing escalated above a shoving or shouting match level. Until one day, they were working a match against each other, which in hindsight, I never should’ve put them in there together. They were working the match and the person hits Guy in the face with a hard punch. As we all know, Guy is a legit bad ass martial artist. His hands and feet are registered weapons. He has a punch and kick force that are the most lethal ever. I seen it first hand. So Guy quickly gets up and does this lethal kick and hit’s the person right in the back of the neck so hard, it broke his neck. It was the scariest thing I had ever seen. I thought the kid was dead, honestly.”

Greg: “And you had to kick Guy out of the school, right?”

Jordan: “Right. I had too. There’s no way I could’ve kept him in the school.”

Greg: “What happened with the injured person?”

Jordan: “All I can say is we settled with him out of court. Guy went to jail for a few days, had to settle with him too, and do some community service, go to therapy…the whole nine.”

Greg: “Is there still bad blood between you and Guy?”

Jordan: “Not so much anymore. I mean that incident was over ten years ago. But for a while, there was major bad blood. I mean I almost lost it all because of his stupid actions. I’ve grown older and time heals all wounds. If I saw him today I’d shake his hand, say hi and walk the hell on. We won’t be going out for drinks if that’s what you mean. Which was a shame, because I planned on taking him under my wing, the same way I did Mark and Paul Breland. The original plan was for me to bring him up to GCW and team with him. But it never panned out because of that incident.”

Greg: “Sounds like he was one of your top prospects. If you had to rank them…what’s your top five?”

Jordan: “Oh, I can’t do that! That‘s like picking my favorite child!”

Greg: “Come on!”

Jordan: “Okay, but in no particular order though: Hot Stuff, Power Matsuzaka, I’ll count Life of the Party as one person. I never see those drunk bastards without one another anyway!” he says with a laugh “Paul Breland and Guy Grant.”

“We continued the conversation about the school for another hour or so. Then we started talking about my time in Japan…”

Greg: “You have been a fixture in Japan, you have faced all the legends of Japan and even people the U.S. fans don’t know about. Who was some of favorite opponents in Japan?”

Jordan: “Well, a lot of people don’t know about Apollyon. He was briefly in the IWA when I was, under the name of the Shadow Master. For a lot of years, I considered Apollyon my arch rival. It mainly stayed in Japan. Our feud there was insane and it stretched from Japan to Europe to Mexico. When I was under the mask as Marauder, I lost it to Apollyon in a mask versus hair match in Mexico. So, there is a long history with Apollyon.”

“First off, we were ‘Freelance’ wrestlers, which means, we wrestled in all the promotions. So one of our most infamous matches was in FMW, the ECW of Japan, but even more violent and hardcore matches. So back in 2000, we were booked in a no rope barb wire match. It was the most brutal match I’ve ever been involved in…and the most scared I ever was in a match. Apollyon is laying on the mat, I grab a strand of barb wire and start whipping him like a leather strap. He rolls onto his back and I hit him again and I go to pull the strand back and it gets caught in his stomach and rips from stomach to his chest, skips his throat and rips from his right cheek to his eyebrow. To this day, he still has that scar on his face and over his eye.”

“We continued talking about Japan for a little while longer. To see what else was said, you have to buy the DVD!”

The scene opens up to the parking lot in the hotel that Jordan filmed the interview. Jordan reaches into his pocket to get the keys to his rented brand new BMW when his cell phone starts ringing. Jordan reaches into his inside pocket on his suit and pulls out his phone to answer it.

Jordan: “Rob! Where the fuck have you been? I’ve trying to call you for a week man.”

Rob: “You in Vegas?”

Jordan: “Are you okay?

Rob: “I’m fine…I’ll meet you at the spot in forty-five minutes.”

A confused Jordan: “Wha…what?”

Rob: “I got a surprise for you.”

Jordan: “Oh no…no, no, no! I‘m not tagging along on one of your dates!”

Rob: “Relax, not that kinda surprise. You’ll see.”

Jordan: “Alright, man.”

Rob: “See ya in a few.”

Jordan and Rob hang up as Jordan contemplates what Rob is talking about as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in fifty minutes later as Jordan is in the parking lot of Rob’s condo in Las Vegas. As noted before, Rob has homes all over the United States. Jordan is leaning up against his rented BMW smoking a cigar and checking his watch. Suddenly a brand new Lexus LFA pulls up to the complex and Jordan immediately sees that its Rob and a female companion. Rob pulls up next to Jordan as Jordan takes a puff of his cigar.

Jordan: “Nice surprise, asshole, but you already showed me this car!” he says as Rob gets out of the car.

Rob walks over to the passenger side with a big grin on his face and opens the passenger side door for the woman.

Rob: “It’s not the car, man.”

Jordan: “Then what, Rob? I’ve been waiting here for twenty minutes.”

Rob: “You know how you been telling me that I should settle down?” he says as he puts his arm around the woman.

Jordan: “Yeah?”

Rob: “We’re getting married!” he says as he kisses the woman.

Jordan is so shocked, he’s at a lost for words.

Rob: “Where are my manners…Hope, this is my best friend, Jordan I’ve been telling you about. Jordan this is Hope, my fiancée!” he says gleefully.

Hope: “It’s so nice to finally meet you! I’ve heard a lot about you!” she says as she hugs Jordan whom returns a half hearted hug.

Jordan in a deflated tone: “Oh nice…how long have you known each other?”

Rob: “Three days, but it’s three full days, she was on the flight with me to India. We got to talking and the next thing I know…I’m in love with her!”

Jordan to Hope: “Excuse us for one moment.”

Jordan grabs Rob by the arm and they walk down the sidewalk a bit, far enough to where Hope can’t hear what they’re talking about.

Jordan: “What the fuck is the matter with you? I’ve been trying to get a hold of you for the last week, because of the Hurricane.”

Rob: “Yeah, I wasn’t even in New York…I was in India meeting with some big wigs.”

Jordan: “Let me get this straight…she was one of the flight attendants?”

Rob: “Uh…yes!”

Jordan: “And you talk to her for three days and all of a sudden, you’re in fucking love with her?”

Rob: “Well, we didn’t just talk, if ya know what I mean.” he says with a laugh.

Jordan: “Yeah, yeah. I get that part. That goes without saying. Let me see something.”

Jordan starts touching Rob’s forehead to feel if his forehead is hot.

Rob: “Whaddya doin? I’m not sick…I’m in love!”

Jordan: “You must be sick. This is the Rob Anderson I know. Something must’ve happened. Did she roofie you?”

Rob: “Roofie me? Of course not! Listen to you, man! I thought you’d be happy for me. I didn’t expect you to question me about this, like I’m a terrorist!”

Jordan stares at Rob for a moment, then smirks. Rob starts laughing.

Jordan: “You know, thinking about it for a moment, I can’t picture you being a long romance with someone, then getting married. With you, it almost has to happen this way.”

Rob laughs again and says: “I know, huh?”

Jordan nods his head and says: “Congratulations, bro!”

Jordan and Rob hug each other and then walk over to Hope.

Jordan to Hope: “I’m sorry for how I reacted. I was in shock…almost catatonic.”

Hope: “No, it’s fine! I completely understand.”

Jordan to Rob: “So, when you getting married?”

Rob: “Right now! Let’s go! You’re the best man!”

Jordan: “Right now!?”

Rob: “No time like the present!”

Jordan rolls his eyes and says: “Okay!”

The scene fades out as Jordan hops into his BMW and Rob and Hope get into the Lexus and drive off.

“As I’m standing there at Rob’s wedding, I couldn’t help but think about myself and my situation. Hanging out with Rob and Ken makes me think differently about things. Maybe I have been lying to myself. Maybe Rob was right all those months ago when he said that I wasn’t made to be a family man. It’s something I’ve been thinking about off and on since I had that fling with the chick from London, Shannon all those months ago. I don’t know, I’m confused right now…”

The scene fades in later on in the evening at a high-end Chinese restaurant in Las Vegas. Jordan is sitting with Rob and Hope at a table, eating and drinking. Rob excuses himself to go to the restroom.

Jordan: “So, where you from?”

Hope: “Hell’s Kitchen.”

Jordan: “Nice! What do you do for a living?”

Hope: “Par time flight attendant and bar tend on the weekends and go to school.”

Jordan: “That’s cool. What are you studying?”

Hope: “Theater. I wanna be an actress.”

Jordan: “I could see you doing that.”

Hope: “Thank you. Rob’s a great guy.”

Jordan: “Yes…yes he is. I love Rob.”

Hope: “He said he’s known you since college?”

Jordan: “Yep, at Florida State. We ran track, but we were roommates our Sophomore year.”

Hope: “He’s so amazing. I’ve never met anyone like him. He’s so nice and caring and loving.”

Jordan: “He can be, yeah. He’s loyal. The guy was with me through some down times in my life. He was always there.”

Hope: “I’ve gotten that vibe from him.”

Jordan: “Look, you seem like a sweet girl. And take this in the spirit in which it’s intended. Rob’s my friend, he’s a highly successful person and he’s very generous, I just hope you’re not with him for the money. Again, this isn’t an attack.”

Hope thinks for a moment and says: “I know what you’re saying. It’s not about that, I really love him.”

Jordan nods his head and says: “Okay…”

Suddenly, Jordan cell phone starts vibrating on the table. Jordan looks at it and immediately gets up.

Jordan: “Excuse me for a minute.”

Jordan grabs his phone and heads towards the men’s bathroom. Jordan goes inside to see Rob looking into the mirror.

Before Jordan can say anything Rob says: “Do you think I made a mistake?” he says as he turns to Jordan.

Jordan: “What?”

Rob: “Do you think I made a mistake marrying Hope?”

Jordan: “Why are you asking me this? You haven’t been married for two hours and you’re already questioning yourself?”

Rob: “No, I’m asking you as a friend…your opinion…I want your opinion…did I make a mistake?”

Jordan: “Rob, this is a conversation we should’ve had before you married her, not two hours later. Only you can answer that. But if you love this girl, then it’s all good. I support you one-hundred percent. I just hope you made her sign a pre-nup!”

Rob digs into his suit jacket pocket and briefly pulls out a stack of papers before putting them back in his pocket and says: “I’m not that dumb. I just wanted to hear from my best friend that I’m not a complete lunatic.”

There is a moment a silence for a bit then Jordan chimes in: “You’re pretty crazy for doing it, but not a lunatic…there’s a fine line!” he says as they both laugh.

Rob: “Great! That’s good to know! As long as I don’t cross the lunatic line!”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Rob laugh and walk out the bathroom.

“Casey, I know you and your NXT group wants to make a name for yourselves. Which is kinda sad, seeing you guys have been around for almost a year and you‘re still irrelevant. Here‘s your shot big man. Here is your opportunity to beat the GOD of professional wrestling, Jordan Williams in the middle of the ring in a big match. You have a rather putrid record in SCW, Casey. What the hell makes you think you can beat me? You must be inebriated to think you can beat me. Seriously…where on your record shows that you even deserve to be in the same arena as Jordan Williams…the GOD of professional wrestling? At High Stakes, me beating you is only a formality.”

The scene opens up backstage at the Mandalay Bay Event Center in Hot Stuff Mark Ward’s office. Jordan, Hot Stuff, Nick Jones and Tom Dudely are standing around arguing over the name of their super group.

Tom: “I’m in favor of the Dudely Boyz.”

Nick: “I’m the champ, so its only right that you guys join The Entourage.”

Jordan: “What!?”

Nick throws up his hands and says: “Just sayin! I’m SCW Champion, it should be my call!”

HS: “I’m the boss and I’m not getting lumped into The Entourage…no disrespect. Here it is…Sin City Saints! That‘s it! That‘s the name!”

Jordan: “Hold on bro, pump the brakes on that. You may be the boss…Nick, you may be the Champ. Tom you may be…well… I can’t think of what you are…”

Tom: “Hey, what’s that suppose to mean, you geriatric prick!”

Jordan stares at Tom for a moment, then proceeds: “Not for nothing, since I am the GOD of professional wrestling, it’s only right that I come up with the name…”

Jordan waits for a minute as the others impatiently wait.

Jordan: “…The Dream Chaserz!”

Nick: “Oh shit! Not that fuckin’ name!”

HS: “Please don’t ever bring that up again, bro.”

Jordan: “Seriously though…The Marauders.”

Tom: “Since you brought up that horrible Dream Chaser name, you’re automatically disqualified!”

Jordan: “It was a joke, Tom! Since I’m the elder statesmen…”

Nick: “I’ll give you that, you’re the oldest person here, so by that means you’re old and senile, therefore, your vote doesn’t count…You guys are welcomed to my Entourage with open arms!”

HS looks down at his watch then says: “We have to continue this topic for another time, gents. You know its that time that everyone gets me in their promos.” he says with a wink. “Got a bunch of people coming to see me.”

Tom, Nick and Jordan walk out of HS office. As Jordan walks out, Ms. Rocky Mountains asks him for an interview. Jordan tells Nick and Tom he’ll meet up with them later as they walk to their respective locker rooms.

MRM: “Jordan, tonight here at High Stakes II, you face your old stable mate and tag team partner, Casey Williams. Can I get your comments on the match?”

Jordan: “For the entire time I’ve been here, Casey has walked around here, thinking he some sort of bad ass. I’ll give him this, he’s a big as hell. Seven feet tall…three hundred-some odd pounds. Yet, he can never beat anyone…why is that?”

MRM: “Well…”

Jordan cuts her off and says: “Rhetorical question, sweetie. Casey, you are a mountain of a man, but you zero wrestling skill. I tried to teach you how to harness that and you didn’t want to listen. You’re mister-know-it-all! Rich and compelling!” he says sarcastically “You are the only person I’ve ever taught who didn’t listen to me. And guess what? Where has it gotten you? Roulette Champion! WOO HOO! Let’s throw a fucking parade!”

Jordan pauses for a moment as a smirk comes over his face.

Jordan: “Anytime I feel like it, I can win that Roulette title and never be beaten. So, I don’t put that much stock in your post Jordan Williams Experience success. It means nothing to me Casey. Anytime you’re in the ring with a quality opponent, you lose. Why? Do the math, Casey. You’re just not that good. You’re a talent less giant jackass! If you would’ve listened to me, you’d be a lot further along in your career. Maybe even SCW Champion!” Jordan thinks for a moment, then says: “Naw…I wouldn’t go that far.”

Jordan pauses for a moment as he glares into the camera.

Jordan: “This isn’t a personal attack on you, Casey. It really isn’t. Nothing personal. This is just business. Your and your NXT group run around here with your chest poked out, thinking you’re the best stable in SCW, even though you guys have yet to make a mark in the company. I saw the writing on the wall a long time ago and got the hell outta there. That’s the one blemish on my career that I’m not proud of, being in that group. But that’s old news, man. Today’s news is myself, my best friend: Hot Stuff, Nick, and Tom. We’re going to show everyone how a stable is run! I’ve been apart of the best stables in wrestling history: TSSA and the Perfection Connection. I’ve always surrounded myself with greatness. This group of four is all we need. We don’t need to recruit the whole roster like ya’ll did. Quality, not Quantity. We will rule this fed with an iron fist…there’s nothing you or Spike or anyone else in NXT can do about it. I can guarantee you that!”

Jordan strokes his chin with a cocky smirk on his face, then he continues.

Jordan: “One final point, Casey. Not to hit on this point again, but there’s no way you will beat me tonight. I’m just the best wrestler in the world…nay the universe! When you reach the immortal status that I have Casey, you can say and do whatever you want! I’m gonna out wrestle you, I’m gonna out brawl you. Whatever you want, Casey. Just know, that I’m in control, bro. Nothing in that ring won’t happen, unless I want it to happen. That’s how great I am. So, get on your knees and pray or fill your head with all your psycho-babble bullshit and tried to get as hyped up for this match as possible. You will need everything on this Earth and the heavens to beat the GOD of professional wrestling, Jordan Williams. You’ll need a prayer and a miracle to pull off this victory. Like always, you’ll be on the losing end.”

Jordan lets out a sinister laugh as the scene fades out.

24
Climax Control Archives / Back to the Way Things Use To Be
« on: October 19, 2012, 07:37:26 PM »
 AFTER VIOLENT CONDUCT

“Teaming with Hot Stuff and going against Chippendale and Thunder at Violent Conduct will always go down as my favorite match ever. It was one of the all time great matches. It was truly a spectacle. Having Vanessa there as a surprise was great. I never thought we would appear in a wrestling event together again. When we met, she was a fitness model and she got into wrestling because of me and she left because she got pregnant. So, her time in wrestling wasn’t that long, maybe a year, but we had great times. The day after Violent Conduct, we spent some of the day with Jin ‘Power’ Matsuzaka and his wife. We ate lunch and drank some great wine. It was nice for Vanessa to finally meet Jin and his wife. She said it was the one friend she could absolutely trust with me because Jin is such a kind and honorable person and he’s family oriented on top of that. Rob had sent his private plane for us to fly back to New Jersey on. All that time spent alone with Vanessa was great. We had fun just goofing off and singing songs and watching movies. it’s the first time we’ve done that in a while. In all honesty, being married really sucks. I know you’re saying, tell us something we don’t know, but it does. You have to have moments like this to remind you why you loved the person in the first place. We lost that over the years. Having kids was great and a blessing, but we’re so busy loving them, that we forget to love each other. Of course all the alone time with Vanessa is over as soon as we get back home and we have to be mommy and daddy. The twins-Jessica and Natasha talk my ear off about school. Our next oldest child, Makaylee, bombards me with school drama too. The youngest, the heir to the throne, Jayden; he’s just happy to see me. He attaches himself around my neck and I have to carry his heavy tail all over the place. He may be three years old, but damn that kid is heavy! The first day back from a trip is always the craziest. I get pulled in four different directions, five if you count Vanessa and its insane. I’m glad to be home, but damn if I can mute the kids sometimes, life would be great. After a long day with them, Vanessa and I are exhausted, yet we don’t want to sleep. I’m drinking some red wine so I can catch a nice little buzz before I sleep.”

The scene opens up inside Jordan and Vanessa’s spacious master bathroom late at night. The bathroom is dim, only candles light up the room. Jordan and Vanessa are sitting in their huge bath tub, talking. Vanessa is sitting in front of Jordan, and leaning back on his rock hard body. Jordan is sipping on a glass of wine.

Vanessa: “I can see why its so hard for you to quit. The feeling of being in front of that crowd, is amazing. I forgot what it was like.”

Jordan: “I told you. I love it. You wanna come back full time with me? Like old times?”

Vanessa smiles and says: “No, I got other things to do that I love. I have my fitness center starting up in December. I have my drink that’s going to get mass produced, plus the kids. I have enough on my plate!”

Jordan: “Aww…that sucks.”

Vanessa: “We’ll see, maybe before you’re done I can make one more appearance.”

Jordan perks up and says: “Great!”

Jordan takes a sip of wine as Vanessa spins around in the tub to face Jordan. She grabs Jordan by the hand and says…

Vanessa: “Okay… now honey, what are you doing tomorrow?”

Jordan sighs, rolls his eyes, then says: “Go see Dr. Stein about my supposed problem.”

Vanessa pokes Jordan in his rock hard abs and says: “This is not the attitude you need going into it. Jordan, you need to take this seriously, for your sake and our sake for that matter.”

Jordan: “I. Don’t. Have. A. Problem!” He says sternly.

Vanessa: “Yes you do. Anyways, I’m going to have to start putting in more time to get the fitness club ready, plus I have a ton of meetings scheduled for my drink, so we can start prepping for advertising. So, we’re going to have to hire a nanny, since you won’t be quitting wrestling anytime soon.”

Jordan: “Hopefully we can find someone as good as Maria. The kids loved her.”

Vanessa turns back around and leans up against Jordan as he kisses her on the back of her neck.

Vanessa giggles and says: “Didn’t you get enough on the plane ride back?”

Jordan says softly: “I never get enough!”

Vanessa again giggles as Jordan takes a sip of wine as Vanessa pokes her left foot out of the soapy water to run some more hot water. Jordan wraps his arms around Vanessa’s toned stomach as she leans her head back and kisses Jordan on the cheek.

Jordan: “This is so relaxing. But you take hot baths. I feel like I could pee in the water!”

Vanessa playfully throws water in Jordan’s face as she says: “EWWWW! You better not! Or it’s the last time we take a bath together!”

Jordan: “I haven’t…yet!”

Vanessa: “Disgusting!”

The scene fades out as Jordan burst out into laughter.

“A lot of people in life want to go from nothing to something. They feel like, ‘hey I want to be this and be the best.’ Especially in wrestling. But they don’t want to put in any work. They don’t want to grind. They don’t want to wake up early and train and train some more. That’s what I don’t like about you young guys today. You think just because you want to be a wrestler and be a superstar that it’ll automatically happen just because. You gotta put in the work and sacrifice to be great. I’ve watched this attitude permeate the locker room and it disgusts me. Not only does everyone think they should be superstars, but they should have a shot at the title without working their way from the bottom to the top. Let me tell you something, most of you mother fuckers ain’t that good where you can just step in and challenge for the SCW Title. I love how everyone thinks they’re entitled to something when they aren’t good enough to get what they want.”

The scene fades in the next day at Dr. Stein’s office. Jordan is waiting in waiting room, filling out paperwork on a clipboard. Jordan shakes his head at the occasional dumb question. Jordan finishes filling out the papers and hands it back to the secretary. Jordan sits down and pulls out his cell phone and he starts texting Vanessa. After a few minutes, a man emerges from Dr. Stein’s office with wiping tears from his eyes with a Kleenex. Jordan uses his left hand to cover up his smile.

Secretary: “Mr. Williams, Dr. Stein will see you now.”

Jordan stands up and says: “Okay.”

Jordan turns off his phone and puts it in his pocket as he walks into the office. Jordan enters the office and Dr. Stein walks up to Jordan; whom he towers over, and greets Jordan with a firm hand shake.

Dr. Stein: “Jordan! I’ve been expecting you!”

Jordan: “You have?”

Dr. Stein: “Well, sure! You’ve canceled on us enough times!” he says with a laugh.

Jordan: “Oh yeah, sorry about that. I’ve been ultra busy with my schedule. You know how it goes.”

Dr. Stein: “Yeah, you’re probably just avoiding me because you don’t want to be here!” he says again with a laugh as he sits down on a plush leather chair. Jordan has an uneasy look on his face as Dr. Stein says: “Please sit down.”

Jordan has a seat on a leather chair that matches the one Dr. Stein is sitting on. Dr. Stein reaches over onto his desk and grabs a yellow legal note pad. He then reaches into his pocket square to grab a fine point pen as Jordan looks around the office that is lined wall to wall with giant oak bookshelves with copious amounts of books. There is also a marble statue of a lion that stands about four feet tall.

Dr. Stein: “First and foremost, welcome Jordan. Like I tell all my patients, this is a safe haven. A place where you can let out whatever is wrong and not be judge. You can trust that I will help work out whatever issues you have.”

Jordan nods his head.

Dr. Stein: “So, what brings you here today?” he says as he prepares to take notes.

Jordan: “Well, my wife thinks I have a problem.”

Dr. Stein: “Problem?” What kind of problem he says with a smile.

Jordan: “I don’t know, she seems to think I have a mental problem because I’ve cheated on her a quite a few times over the course of our relationship.”

Dr. Stein: “Interesting.”

Jordan: “I’ve told her, its not something I’ve set out to do. It’s just happened, for one reason or another. It always happens when I’m on the road.”

Dr. Stein: “What’s your profession?”

Jordan: “Professional wrestler.”

Dr. Stein: “Oh, wow! That must be fun.” he says as he jots down some notes.

Jordan: “Before I came back in January, I hadn’t been on the road in like eight years and nothing happened. I was just a stay at home dad and I ran my wrestling school when we lived in Atlanta. I made a few mistakes and she thinks I have a problem and I think this is a big waste of time… I could be relaxing.”

A smile comes over Dr. Stein’s face as he says: “It’s not a waste of time Mr. Williams. How’s your relationship with your wife?”

Jordan: “Like any married couple, we have our ups and downs.”

Dr. Stein nods then asks: “How long have you been married to Vanessa?”

Jordan: “Eleven years.”

Dr. Stein: “So, what is exactly is the cause of some of the downs? Taking out the you being unfaithful part.”

Jordan: “I don’t know, I mean, I can be childish at times when it comes to things. Like this situation. I was suppose to be here a couple of months ago, but I been putting it off. She’s just bugs me about things. She treats me like I’m a child… you know? Constantly on my case.”

Dr. Stein slightly raises his eyebrow as he nods his head and takes down more notes.

Dr. Stein: “And the fact that she treats you like a child, irks you?”

Jordan: “Most of the time, yeah. Listen, I’m not the sharpest knife in the drawer, I’ll admit that and I’ll forget stuff, but I don’t need to be talked to like a child.”

The two continue discussing a few issues and getting to know one another for the next thirty minutes.

Dr. Stein: “Okay, I think we have enough for a starting point for next week’s session. Today was more of a meet and greet and to see what the main issues were. Next week, we’ll talk a lot longer than today.”

Jordan: “Okay.”

Dr. Stein: “We have a lot to get into, but we’ll talk that out over the sessions as well. Any questions?”

Jordan: “A lot to talk about? I thought it was straight forward.”

Dr. Stein: “There might be some deeper issues than you think, Mr. Williams. We’ll get into that though. Anything else?”

Jordan stands up as does Dr. Stein and they shake hands as Jordan says: “Alright then, see you next time.”

Dr. Stein: “Next week.”

Jordan: “That’s what I said. Next time.”

Dr. Stein: “That’s right, next week.”

Jordan goes to say something but gives up and walks out the office as the scene fades out.

“I know Vanessa and I have our bad moments, but I swear, there was a reason why we got married. When I met her, she was a fitness model. While I was wrestling in the IWA, I was doing some modeling too at the time and we just so happened to be shooting in the same building in New York when we bumped into each other. Obviously, I thought Vanessa was beautiful, and a banging ass body, but she had a good personality. We hit it off that day and we played the phone game for a few days before we went on a date. This was at the time when I had five girlfriends across the United States. I had one in Los Angeles, Atlanta, New York, San Antonio and St. Louis. I didn’t think much about her other than I wanted to smash and move on, but once we had dinner and I got to know her, I really liked her. I hadn’t liked someone like that in a few years so, I found myself thinking about her a lot…more than I ever let her know at the time. I remember being in the middle of matches thinking about her. With our schedules it was hard to meet up with one another. I was constantly on the road, while she was on location modeling. So we talked a lot on the phone. I found myself losing interest in those other girls and eventually we started doing the boyfriend-girlfriend thing. We got to know each other a lot over the phone. I think had it went down like most of my relationships, which were totally based on sex, I wouldn’t be married to her and have my beautiful kids with her. I got know her on a deep level, because we talked everyday and we yearned to see each other more and more and when we did get to see each other, we spent more time together than having sex…which was really odd for me, ha!”

“Anyways, a week later,  I went with Vanessa to her mom’s hair salon, to help her open it up since Vanessa’s dad, Sal, couldn’t make it because of a court appearance. I always like Mrs. Sambora. She’s a nice, sweet little Italian lady, who loves everyone. When we go over to their house, she always cooks a gigantic meal and makes sure that we stay full. Too bad her dad is the exact opposite, that little hairy bastard!”

The scene opens up to a shot of Vanessa’s, mother; Contessa’s hair salon in Morristown, New Jersey. Inside, Jordan is moving some boxes that Contessa has recently got via UPS. Contessa is doing her routine of doing prep work before she opens her shop. Vanessa is also helping her mother by doing the cash register. Jordan walks near a row of reclined shampoo chairs when he stops and yells to Contessa.

Jordan: “Mrs. Sambora, where does this box go again? I forgot.”

Contessa walks from the front of the shop next to Jordan and says: “Oh right, I need to show you where this goes…come on.”

The two go to walk towards the back when something scurries across the floor in front of them and both of them scream bloody murder and they both jump onto the shampoo chairs!

Jordan cries: “RAT! RAT!” as he points to the ground.

Vanessa comes into the room with a worried look on her face until she sees not one, but two rats run across the floor. She lets out a scream and jumps up onto the chair with Jordan!

Contessa: “Oh my god! We have to get these things out of here before I’m suppose to open!”

Vanessa looks at Jordan and Jordan says: “Don’t look at me! I hate rats!”

Vanessa: “Jordan, get down and get rid of them!”

Jordan: “No!”

Contessa throws her hands up in the air and says: “You have got to be kidding me!?!?”

Jordan: “Look…I’ve been…I have a terrible past with rats and I don’t want to go into it. That’s all!”

Vanessa: “What could have possibly have happened that can stop you from helping out?”

Jordan gets a grim look on his face as…

FLASHBACK:::::
The scene opens up to a middle school gym where there are a group of kids surrounding a young Jordan Williams with a mini afro in the shower after gym class. The kids are teasing Jordan and all of a sudden, one kid throws walks in front of Jordan with a box in his hand. The kid pushes Jordan down to the ground and then throws the content of the box onto Jordan, which is…you guessed it two rats. The kids laugh as they run off. Jordan lets out a scream and starts crying as the rats crawl on him, before he knocks them down….

Back in Contessa’s shop, Contessa and Vanessa have contrite looks on their faces as Jordan just sits there grimly.

Contessa: “That’s a sad story, Jordan. I never knew you were bullied.”

Vanessa: “I’m so sorry to hear that honey…now, CAN YOU PLEASE GET RID OF THESE RATS!” she exclaims!

Jordan looks at Vanessa while cursing her under his breath. Jordan nervously gets down off the shampoo chair and tip toes to the cleaning closet. Jordan emerges from the closet with a small plastic tote, a broom and a mixing bowl on his head. Contessa can’t help but laugh as Vanessa just shakes her head.

Vanessa: “Really!?” she asks rhetorically.

Jordan: “Hey! You can do this…be my guest! So don‘t talk shit about how I‘m doing it!”

Contessa: “I think I saw them run towards the cash register.”

Jordan nods as he heads in that direction. Jordan says a silent prayer as he walks towards the register. Jordan’s eyes get big and he dives on the ground as Contessa and Vanessa look at each other and shrug. Loud thuds and bangs and screams can be heard for a few moments until Jordan rises up from behind the register.

Vanessa: “Did you kill them?”

Jordan shakes his head and says: “No you sadist! They’re in that tote.”

Contessa: “Here, I know what to do with them.” she says as she steps down off the shampoo chair.

Vanessa steps down and says: “What are you going to do?”

Contessa: “I’m going to put them next door…Rhonda has been getting on my nerves…Let her deal with it!”

Vanessa: “Mother!”

Jordan laughs and says: “That’s great!” Vanessa shoots him the look of death and Jordan changes his tone. “But we don’t want to take a chance on them coming back. You need to call an exterminator and have them come out and look for possible holes so you can get them closed.”

Vanessa: “Take it to the sewer or something, just get them outta here! YUCK!”

Jordan: “Why can’t you do it?”

Vanessa puts her hands on her hips and Jordan just rolls his eyes and walks out of the shop with the bowl still on his head as the scene fades out.

“Blade Alexander, I got to admit, I don’t know much about you. You’re a good technical wrestler by all accounts, which is nice, because not everyone in wrestling, wants to be a wrestler. They want to act like MMA fighters in the wrestling world. I watched your match last time out and I have to say, eh, maybe you can do something. I don’t know. Are you like the rest of jerk offs and want things handed to you? Or do you want to earn your stripes? Well, while a good outing in our match might open some eyes, that won’t bestow you the honor of thinking you’re hot shit. Let’s get that out the way first. You’re not going to win this match tonight, you wanna know why? Beside the fact that I’m too good for ya…it’s that I don’t believe you want it bad enough. I don’t believe you’re passionate enough to beat me. Who are you to just go around nonchalantly like you’re some big shot? No, I’m the big shot around here. I’m the measuring stick in this company. I’m Jordan Williams…I’m a GOD! If you want to do anything in this company, you better start beating some people who matter. The SCW matchmakers either don’t like you or they want to see what you’re capable of. We all know you won’t win tonight. It’s just common sense…”

The scene opens up to a shot inside Jordan Williams’, The Enigma in New Jersey later on that night. Inside the managers office, Jordan Williams has just arrived and sits behind his desk as his accountant and person whom runs the club while he’s away, Max Sobotka who is carrying a leather suitcase, sits down in the plush chair in front of Jordan’s desk.

Jordan: “Feels good to be back in here. So, what’s going on?”

Max: “Not a whole lot, boss.” Suddenly Max gets a smile on his face and says: “Since you weren’t here for Boss Appreciation Day, I got you a gift!”

Jordan perks up and says: “You did!? I love gifts!”

Max reaches into his bag and pulls out a small box that is neatly gift wrapped. Max hands it to Jordan as he immediately tears into the gift box. Jordan pulls the gift from the box and it’s a coffee mug.

Jordan looks deflated and half heartedly says: “Oh…a coffee mug…”

Max grinning ear to ear says: “Look at what it says!”

Jordan looks at the mug and reads out loud: “Best Boss in the World.” Jordan starts smiling again and says: “You really think I’m the best boss in the world?”

Max: “Absolutely!”

Jordan’s demeanor turns from happy to pissed as he says: “Max, your attempt at brown nosing failed!” Max gets a horrified look  on his face as he sinks into his chair. “If you want to brown nose, get me a brand new watch, or a box of Cuban cigars that you had to smuggle into the country. Or buy me a car! You know my stance on coffee mugs!!!” Jordan has a policy of using only one coffee mug that he has deemed his favorite when he’s not on the road. “So this….GIFT? You can shove it up your ass! It’s a FAIL…F-A-I-L! FAIL! FAIL! FAIL! EPIC FAIL!” he says sternly has he slams the mug on his desk!

Max, with his bottom lip quivering says: “Uh…I don’t know what to say…”

Jordan: “How about sorry…that’s a start, damnit! You ruined my day! You don’t say you have a gift for someone and then you don’t deliver a great gift! This is a shitty gift! You of all people should know my position on coffee cups!”

Max: “But I made it myself, hand crafted…it was a labor of love…I’m sorry I let you down.” he says slowly, in a grim tone.

Jordan stares at him until he suddenly falls into his chair bursting out in laughter! Jordan points at Max, while holding his stomach as he cackles.

A confused Max: “Hey! You were just kidding around?”

Jordan: “You should see the look on your face…priceless!” he says as he continues laughing hysterically.

Max wipes a small tear from his eye and starts smiling as he says: “That’s not nice!”

Jordan pounds his desk and falls out of his chair as he continues laughing.

Max: “Okay…you got me.”

Jordan lifts his head up above his desk and continues his maniacal laughter.

Max: “It wasn’t that funny.”

Jordan climbs back into his seat as the door to his office opens up and in walks Stephanie, the floor manager and bartender.

Stephanie: “What did I miss?”

Max: “Nothing!”

Jordan: “Oh bullshit, Max! I almost had him crying!” he says as he gets the final few laughs out of his system.

Max adjusts his glasses and says: “Absolutely not!”

Jordan: "Liar!” he turns to Stephanie and says: “What’s up Stephie!?”

Stephanie: “Just coming to see ya since ya been gone so long! How ya been?”

Jordan: “I been great. How about you?”

Stephanie: “I’ve been good.”

Jordan: “You’ve been keeping a good eye on this place, right? Max hasn’t been stealing from the deposits has he?” he says jokingly.

Stephanie laughs and Max gives a half hearted smile.

Jordan: “Oh come on, Max! Lighten up! I try to have a little fun with you and you’re not playing along! You would make a horrible improv partner.”

Max: “Okay, alright!”

Stephanie: “Gia called in, said she couldn’t get a babysitter. Her normal one got sick.”

Jordan: “Fire her!” he says jokingly again. “Will you need help?”

Stephanie: “If we get slammed, yes.”

Jordan: “Well if it does, call me and I’ll come do my Tom Cruise in Cocktail impersonation!”

Stephanie: “You can do that stuff?”

Jordan: “Sure can!”

Stephanie: “When did ya ever learn that?”

Jordan: “Well…Hot Stuff and myself use to commandeer the bars back in the day and I kinda learned by trial and error. Trust me, I’ve broke a ton of bottles while learning!” he says as they all laugh. “But, eventually, I got the hang of it.”

Max: “Nice!”

The scene fades out as the three continue discussing plans for the club for the night.

“You know Blade, I’ve been doing this a long time. Seventeen years in fact. I’ve seen guys like you come and go. It says you’re a second generation wrestler, which is good because you grew up in the business. But that don’t make you better than someone who isn’t. You see, the history of second generation guys are littered with entitled brats that live off their dad’s legacy instead of carving out their own legacy. What are you trying to do? Are you trying to coast off someone else’s achievements or are you trying to do your own thing? Do you have passion for this or were you pushed into the business? I ask because, that’ll let me know if you have what it takes to get to the next level and beat me. But let’s not kid ourselves, you won’t beat me, I’m just an all around better wrestler than you. You have never been in the ring with a person of my caliber before, I can guarantee you that much. People say I’m a legend…I say I’m an Immortal…a GOD! I’ve earned that right. You’re beneath me. Once we start wrestling, you’ll start to see that you’re not in my league. You can’t hang with me. Because while you have good technical skill, you don’t have enough in your arsenal to beat me, homey. When I’m not stuck in tag matches or multi person cluster fucks, I’ve lost one match in SCW. Just one! But, we all knew about the circus atmosphere that surrounded that match. But, one by one, by damn one that they’ve put in front of me, I’ve went through except for Nick. What have you done? So do you really think you can beat me? With a straight face, can you say you can pin my shoulders to the mat or make me submit? I didn’t think so…”

“I didn’t get a chance to do that Cocktail impersonation. The next day, I headed out to Laughlin, Nevada for the SCW show.”

“The view from up here is amazing. It truly is Blade…where is that exactly you say? The top, that’s where. It’s the view you get when you become immortal…a GOD! That’s where I’m at Blade. Will you ever get here? I doubt it. You’re not good enough, but I suppose anything can happen. Like an ant pulling a train. I guess it could happen in theory, but it doesn’t mean it will happen. Just like you becoming a GOD like myself. I’m the best at what I do Blade. I’ve proved it time after time in my career. I don’t need a championship belt to prove it. I’m not just the best wrestler in the world…I’m the best wrestler in the galaxy! When you go into a lab to construct the perfect wrestler, it would look just like myself, Jordan Williams! The GOD of professional wrestling! You see Blade, I’m smarter, I’m more talented, and I’m wiser than you. I will outthink you. I will out wrestle you. I have counters to your counters. I’m a student of the game, so I know what to expect from you Blade. You may think you know me. You may think I’m going to throw you a fastball down the middle, but in reality, you’re going to get a nasty slider down and away. I’m just that damn good man. I don’t know how else to say it! Don’t be discouraged by the outcome of the match…many have tried and few have succeeded. You’ll just be another person who thinks they have what it takes to beat Jordan Williams, but you will fall short. It’s physics…you just can’t bet against that.”

The scene opens up to shot of a private hangar outside of Laughlin, Nevada. The scene cuts to a shot of Jordan Williams getting off the private plane of his good friend and billionaire playboy, Rob Anderson. Off to the right is a brand new Ford F-150 truck with a brand new camper built on the back of it. A man steps outside the truck and it’s Jordan’s friend, Ken Hoyt.

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=Ken3.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


Jordan and Ken greet each other with a handshake.

Jordan: “Kenny! Nice ride, man.”

Ken: “Thanks.”

Jordan: “You may be a hippie…er…free spirit, but you travel in style. The way Rick made it seem like, you were traveling around in a RV from the seventies!”

Ken: “That’s Rick…he’s an asshole!”

Jordan: “You got that right! So, what brings you out here?”

Ken: “Traveling. I heard you were booked, so I decided to stop by.”

Jordan: “Where you headed?”

Ken: “Yosemite! Then after that, just wherever fate brings me!”

Jordan: “Nice! How’s Japan?”

Ken: “Great for Rick. They’re really behind him. My contract ran out, so I decided to take a break from over there for a while. Since Rick is really getting a push there, we decided not to do the tag team in SCW.”

Jordan: “I was wondering about that. It’s cool though. If you’re looking for a place to keep sharp…this is the spot.”

Ken: “Yeah, I’m still interested. I’ll take a few weeks though. I’m just beat up right now. Just a few nagging injuries I want healed up.”

Jordan: “I understand that, trust me. My neck has been bothering me some, took an suplex off the apron onto the floor a couple months back.”

Ken: “Those are the toughest ones. So, do you need a ride?”

Jordan: “Hot Stuff said there was a rental waiting for me in the hangar, but screw it. Let’s go!”

Ken: “Cool.”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Ken hop into his truck.

The scene opens up to a shot in Laughlin, Nevada at the Tropicana Express Hotel and Casino. In a hallway, Pussy Willow and a camera crew is standing by with Jordan Williams who is decked out in his ring gear and a “U Mad Bro?” t shirt. Jordan also is munching on a piece of gum.

PW: “Jordan, tonight you take on Blade Alexander, a great technical wrestler in his own right. What are your thoughts heading into this match?”

Jordan in a boisterous tone: “Blade Alexander! Tonight, you will get taught the biggest lesson you will ever learn in your pathetic life! Nothing your daddy could teach you and nothing that you’ve ever experienced could ever help you prepare for the lesson I will teach you tonight! When you step into the ring with someone such as myself, first of all…its an honor and a privilege to be in the same room as me! Let’s get that straight, son! Now that we have that out the way, lets get to the matter at hand. Blade, from what I understand you been here off and on since the beginning. Yet, you haven’t made a mark in this company. You haven’t put your imprint on this company. Why? I guess I know the reason…it’s because you suck!”

He says that with a little laugh as he chews his gum in an exaggerated fashion.

Jordan: “This is your only track record and you have yet to record a championship victory or have a feud to speak highly of. Nothing. Nada. Zip. Pathetic.”

Jordan rubs his hands together while still chomping on his gum.

Jordan: “The SCW matchmakers did you a real disservice to you, my Canadian friend. Seriously. You should be wrestling the Surf Boys or something, not Jordan Williams…the GOD of professional wrestling! I’m easily the best competition you’ve ever faced and this will go down as a hallmark moment in your life. To me? I’ll probably forget about this match after I walk through the curtain!”

PW: “Jordan, what’s gotten into you? You use to be respectful towards your opponents…”

Jordan: “What’s gotten into me? Everyone has wondered when the old Jordan was coming back. The cocky, flamboyant Jordan. Not this ‘humble and respectful Jordan.’ Be careful what you wish for! I’ve chronicled this enough times, but I’ll say it briefly one more time in case the dummies under a rock didn’t get the memo. I’m sick of being nice and helping the young…and dumb talent around here. I’m out for my own well being and not anyone else’s. The old Jordan is back, baby. Just the way I like and you like. But lets get back to the topic at hand is Blade Alexander and his hopes of trying to beat me…a hope that will die out the minute we lock up and sees that he’s outta his wheelhouse. Stick to the Surf Boys…not a GOD like Jordan Williams.”

PW: “With a couple minutes left, any last moments before we wrap it up here?”

Jordan: “We wrap when I say we wrap! Nobody tells Jordan Williams how much time we have left! I am a GOD, damnit! Everyone in this damn room doesn’t leave until I say I’m done! Now Blade, the time is approaching. I’m sure you had to call the local pharmacy for your Valium. I know your heart is about to jump out of your chest. This is a big opportunity for you. Can you do the unthinkable and beat a man…nay GOD who is a million times better than you? You have your chance…don’t let it pass you by… Now, I’m done.”

The scene fades out as Jordan walks off.


25
Character Building Roleplays / Forging A Deal?
« on: September 21, 2012, 06:46:50 PM »
 “Today, I expected to just chill at the hotel, but I got a call from an old friend, Rick Meadows. He and his regular tag team partner and best friend, Ken Hoyt were on tour for a local Japanese promotion and they had an off day, so they invited to pick me up and to have a few drinks with them at the Jindaiji Botanical Gardens and discuss the possibility of them signing with SCW.”

The scene opens up to a shot inside Jordan’s luxurious hotel room. A loud pound on the door is heard. Jordan gets a perturbed look on his face as he walks to answer it. He opens up the door and his friends Rick and Ken greet him.

Jordan: “Yo, what’s up guys?”

Rick and Ken fist bump Jordan on their way into the room.

Jordan: “Did you hear me invite you in? I could have a girl in here naked and you guys just barge in.”

Rick: “Yeah, someone other than your wife.” he says bluntly, yet with a smile.

Ken plops down on the couch and turns on the TV as Jordan says: “Low blow, dick…I mean Rick!” Jordan turns to Ken and says: “Make yourself at home, Ken. You always do.”

Ken: “Oh, I’m sorry, you don’t mind, do you?”

Jordan: “What the hell does it matter now?” he says as Ken just laughs.

Rick: “Pretty nice room, you got here.”

Jordan: “Yeah, it’s not bad.”

Rick: “Nah, actually it looks like shit. You’re Jordan fuckin’ Williams. You should be staying in the penthouse…cheapskate.”

Jordan: “Hey, SCW can only afford so much. They can’t put everyone up in the penthouse. Mark took care of me, he made sure I got a great room.” he says in a somewhat defensive tone.

Rick: “Hey don’t get your panties in a bunch, I’m just bustin’ your balls.”

Jordan: “Good, I was about to say…”

Rick: “But, really, this is a shit hole.”

Jordan stares at Rick dumbfounded. Rick is notorious for his blunt commentary and rudeness.

Jordan: “Oh, I forgot, Rick. It’s that time of month, you’re on the rag.”

Rick playfully punches Jordan in the shoulder as Jordan heads into the bathroom to finish getting ready.

Ken to Rick: “This is a great place, Rick. You act like you’re a king or something.”

Rick: “No…What do you know? You think sleeping in a cardboard box, in the rain is livable conditions. You hippy!”

Ken: “I’m not a hippy, I’m just a free spirit. Just  because I can afford to live in nice places, doesn’t  mean that I have to.”

Rick: “Look man, your Dad was a highly successful software engineer for Apple. You’ve made great money wrestling, you don’t need to live in a fucking trailer every time we go back home to Seattle!”

Jordan walks out of the bathroom as Ken says: “It’s not a trailer, it’s a motor home. Big difference.”

Jordan: “Oh, not this argument again!” he says as he shakes his head.

Rick: “What!? Ken is an idiot Jordan, and you know it. Ken is 30 years old, with a sizable bank account and he lives in a fuckin‘ trailer!”

Jordan: “There’s nothing wrong with that.”

Ken: “Absolutely. I’m not obligated to anything. I can travel anywhere, anytime.”

Rick rolls his eyes and says: “It’s 2012 and you don’t even own a cell phone for Christ’s sake!”

Ken sits up and says: “Big deal, society went thousands of years without cell phones.”

Jordan laughs as Rick puts his face in his palm and says: “I give up. I don’t know how we’re best friends. We barely have anything in common!”

Jordan: “Okay, ladies, let’s stop arguing and let’s go.”

Ken turns off the TV and walks over to the dining room table and sees Jordan has a half eat piece of pizza. Ken takes the pizza and eats it.

Rick: “Why the hell do you do that?”

Ken: “What? Its better than it going to waste.” he turns to Jordan and says: “You were going to throw this away, huh?”

Jordan: “Yes, considering it’s been there for two days, but by all means, eat it!”

Ken shrugs his shoulders as Rick looks disgusted. Ken eats the pizza in two more bites.

Jordan: “Hold on though, Ken. You’re not going to this place, looking like that, are you?”

Ken looks at his clothes which consists of a grey wife beater with soy sauce and ketchup stains on it and matching sweat pants, with old running shoes.

Ken: “What’s wrong with this? This is my day off!”

Rick: “I don’t get you, I really don’t. You dress like a bum, yet you shave twice a day. Why don’t you complete the look and grow a beard and don’t cut your hair for six months. Then you can look like a Pearl Jam reject.”

Ken: “Fuck off, Rick. Like you have style.” he says as the scene fades out.

The scene opens up Jindaiji Botanical Garden in Chofu an hour later. Ken, Rick and Jordan are sitting at a table drinking wine and talking about wrestling. Jordan is smoking a cigar as well.

Rick: “So I want to hear more about SCW. They’re an indy that runs world tours?”

Jordan shrugs his shoulders and says: “If you want to look at it that way. Hey, overseas promoters see that we have the best talent in the world and they want us to bring it to their fans, because we draw so well.”

Rick: “Then why don’t they go national?”

Jordan: “I don’t know, man.”

Rick: “What do you mean, you don’t know? You’re best friends with the owner!”

Jordan: “Yeah, but I’m not all up in his business either. All I know, my check clears, he books me, I show up, do my job and go home and see my family. This was the most time I’ve hung out with him since I came here in January.”

Ken: “Well, if they’re doing big business and running successful tours, eventually they have to go national.”

Jordan: “That would be the evolution I suppose. I think Christian likes it being grounded the way it is.”

Rick and Ken nod their head.

Jordan: “They have virtually no tag teams outside of Gabriel and Despayre. So, you guys would be a welcome addition.”

Ken: “And they’ll let us keep our Japanese bookings?”

Jordan: “Sure, I work Japan part time, they understand that it’s your full time gig, they’ll never stand in the way of your bookings.”

Ken: “We want to work exclusively as a tag team.”

Jordan: “They’re aware of that. Its about time though that America sees the most technically skilled team since Arn Anderson and Tully Blanchard!”

Rick scoffs and says: “Shit, we’re better than Arn and Tully. We have double team moves for days.”

Ken: “You got that right!”

Jordan: “You realized you just disrespected Arn Anderson and Tully Blanchard right?”

Rick: “We’re not, but we are that confident in our ability as a team.”

Jordan: “There’s never a sort change of cocky, arrogant pricks in wrestling, huh?”

Ken: “They’re a dime a dozen!”

Rick and Jordan smile, then Rick says: “Well, tell Christian and Mark we’re definitely interested.”

Jordan takes a puff of his cigar and blows out the smoke and nods his head.

Ken bites his nail before asking: “So you and Mark are wrestling Chippendale and Thunder?”

Jordan: “Yes sir!”

Ken: “That’s great!”

Rick: “I thought Chippendale was injured?” he asks.

Jordan: “The nagging ones healed. There’s worries about concussions and the like. I mean we all worry about that. But I think he’s more likely to get one easily since he’s had a lot in his days.”

Rick” We’ll definitely be in the house for that match. TSSA was one of those teams we studied. So, hopefully they can wrestle like they did all those years ago.”

Jordan: “It’ll be a classic.”

Ken reclines in his seat and puts his feet on the table: “Whatever happened to Power & Precision? Ben and Titan were great.”

Rick: “Hey Ken, we’re not in your fucking trailer! Get your feet off the table, you fuckin’ bum!”

Ken: “You’re such an asshole. What do you care?”

Rick: “We’re in a public place, you dumb ass. You got your dirty ass shoes on the table!”

Ken: “Oh relax. It can be cleaned off.”

Jordan: “You two should get married. I’ve been telling you that for years! You’re like a married couple!”

Rick and Ken both shout: “Fuck you!”

Jordan: “Just proved my point!”

Jordan laughs as Rick and Ken shoot him the middle finger.

Jordan: “There’s never a dull moment around you two.”

Rick: “Hey, I can’t help it if that bastard does shit that annoys me.”

Ken: “You annoy me too, Rick. You’re always talking shit and being rude.”

Rick: “Big deal! You’re too nice!”

Jordan: “You guys would make a great buddy cop film! Two cops that are the opposites come together and through all their differences, they manage to make a great team! Its like the plot to all cop movies, basically!”

The scene fades out as the three continue arguing.  

26
Supercard Archives / History In the Making
« on: September 14, 2012, 04:57:21 PM »
 
<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/Public/?action=view&amp;current=JWill1.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]

I’m on my way to shoot my promo for my match and I chose the perfect spot in my opinion.”

The scene opens up to a shot of the 54th floor of the Roppongi Hills Mori Tower in Tokyo during midday. Jordan is wearing an expensive custom made suit from Gucci, with matching shoes and smoking a cigar. Jordan is overlooking the breathtaking view the 54th floor provides of Tokyo. Since he’s so high up there, the wind is blowing extra hard. Jordan takes a puff out of his cigar and slowly blows out the smoke as he begins.

Jordan: “There’s something about Japan that makes you respect it instantly. I don’t know, maybe it’s the sense of history you feel when you step onto the mainland. Every time I come here, I feel differently than I do in the states. I feel like everything is that much more important. I think Japan lends credibility to anything. Special events that are held in Japan are that much more important, because they treat almost everything with such respect, class and high esteem. I love wrestling here because of that very reason. Its only appropriate that Tokyo is the setting for such an important match. On one hand, we have my boys, Chippendale and Thunder coming back for one final match. It’s such a great honor to face them one more time. I never thought this day would be possible. Thank god all the injuries have healed up and they’re pretty much one-hundred percent. I wouldn’t want it any other way. It’s not often I’ve been on the opposite sides of Chippendale and Thunder. As its been chronicled, I use to be a member of TSSA. However, the one time of note that we were on opposite sides, Hot Stuff and I walked away with the ASFW World Tag Team titles that sparked a run unlike anything seen before! I will always hold Chippendale and Thunder with the highest respect because they deserve it. Friends or no friends, they’re in that conversation or argument of greatest tag team in wrestling history. Their accolades are second to none! It’s been a long time since they stepped inside the ring, but that doesn’t mean I’m going to underestimate them. I’ve gone back and watched dozens of hours of film on them to get a feel for what they can do and damn do I have to prepare for everything! Thunder is a mountain of a man, who can instantly turn defense into offense, because he can flick you off him, like how we would swat a fly off of us. The guy is that damn strong. The way he looks now, he still looks like he can military press me about fifteen times! Chippendale is a quick SOB. Deceptively quick and agile. He was definitely one of the top junior heavyweights in his time. I’m sure he’s lost a step…as we all have. I’m not as quick as I use to be, but Chippendale being as smart as he is, I’m sure he’s going to adapt accordingly and show me things I couldn’t prepare for. That’s the thing that worries me in this match. The element of surprise. There is no new film of TSSA. I’ve been watching tape of things from as far back as 1995! If I know Chippendale and Thunder, they’ve been watching new tape on me. My style is almost completely different from when I joined the group. Now, I’m much more methodical and more of a scientific, ground based wrestler and they have nine months of footage to watch me. So I think I might have to pull some things out of my arsenal that I haven’t used in a while or haven’t used at all. Respect is the key word and I respect the fact that they’re preparing for me as much as-if not more than I am preparing for them.”

Jordan demeanor changes from that respectable, humbled tone to his usual boisterous tone: “Ten long years! Ten long years! GOD DAMN! The greatest tag team in the history of wrestling is back together! The fans have wanted it and now they got it! For ten long years, I’ve heard ‘when is HnS reuniting? When are you and Hot Stuff bringing the team back?’ The wait is over! Hot Stuff Mark Ward and Jordan Purely Sexy Williams are back and better than ever! Hot ‘n’ Sexy is officially back! I have to admit I’m very excited about this! The team that tore up the ranks of GCW, ASFW, IWF, EFWO is back! Hot n Sexy burned brighter than any team in the history of professional wrestling! Its funny because here we are all these years later and Hot Stuff is the boss and I work for him. But when we first formed HnS, I was the trainer and he was the student. Things change, but one that that hasn’t: HnS is still the best. We’re going to step into the ring and show the whole world once again that we still have it and why we are the greatest team in the history of wrestling! We were a well oiled machine back then. We were flawless in execution. We will show that at Violent Conduct.”

“We’re the last of a dying breed: great tag teams. I can guarantee you this, win, lose or draw, this will be a clinic…an instant classic. All you young dudes, pay attention, because this will be poetry in motion. We will show you that greatness can be achieved in tag team wrestling as well. This is the last chance to see two of the best teams ever. This is your last chance to see, hear, and feel the real thing.”

The scene fades out as Jordan nods his head as takes a puff of his cigar.

27
Climax Control Archives / The Teacher Always Beats the Student
« on: August 29, 2012, 04:16:42 PM »
 
<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


The scene opens up towards the end of the match between Power Matsuzaka and his trainer/mentor, Jordan Williams. Forty minutes has elapsed in the bout. Power has Jordan up against the ropes and nails him with a six consecutive vicious chops! Jordan chest is spotting with blood from the vicious blows! Power whips Jordan into the ropes and almost decapitates Jordan with one of his patent moves, the Powerline! (think Bradshaw’s Clothesline from Hell) Power goes for the pin and Jordan barely kicks out at two and three-quarters! Power complains to the referee that it was a three count and shakes his head. Power gets to his feet and looks to the crowd for support as they cheer for him on cue. Power holds his arm up in the air signaling for another Powerline. Jordan slowly gets to his feet, with his back turned to Power. As Jordan turns around Power rushes at Jordan and goes to hit him with the Powerline, but Jordan ducks it. Power catches himself on the ropes and turns around and Jordan drills him with the Roaring Sexy- a devastating roaring elbow! Power falls back, but the ropes hold him up. Jordan plays to the crowd and as Power gets off the ropes, Jordan nails him with a stinging super kick! Power collapses to the mat and Jordan immediately goes for the cover. The referee starts his count as the crowd counts along with him! Matsuzaka kicks out right before the referee’s hand hit’s the mat for three! The crowd lets out a loud “OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH!” Jordan pounds the mat with frustration, as he’s hit Matsuzaka with everything he’s had. Jordan goes to pick Power up and Power hits Jordan with a shoulder block to the midsection. Power then nails Jordan with a European uppercut, staggering Jordan backwards. Power goes for a Yakuza kick, but Jordan ducks it and slaps on a full nelson! Jordan then drills Power into the mat with the ATL Crusher! Jordan bridges high as the referee drops down to count, with the crowd again, counting with him. Power once again kicks out as the referee is about to count three! The fans start clapping as they acknowledge the bout the two men are putting on. Jordan can’t believe Matsuzaka kicked out of the ATL Crusher. Jordan slowly walks to the turnbuckles as Power begins to stir. Jordan slowly climbs to the top rope as Matsuzaka gets to his feet. Power runs over to the turnbuckles as Jordan gets to the top. Power leaps up and hits Jordan in the midsection with a forearm blow! Jordan sits on the top turnbuckle and doubles over. Power grabs Jordan by the head and hits him with eight consecutive forearm shots to the head!!! Power then climbs to the second turnbuckle and grabs a woozy Jordan. Power turns Jordan around to where Jordan is facing the crowd and grabs Jordan in the full nelson! The crowd awes in anticipation. Power then drills Jordan into mat with Jordan’s own ATL Crusher, only from the second rope! Power calls this move the Power Crusher! With Jordan folded up like an accordion, Power goes for the cover and the referee counts to three! Power Matsuzaka wins the match!! “Dream Warriors” by Dokken plays as Power Matsuzaka celebrates in the middle of the ring. After a few minutes of playing to the crowd, Power helps Jordan to his feet. Jordan shakes Power’s hand and pulls him in for a hug. The crowd in the Tokyo Dome clap as the two friends embrace each other. Jordan leaves the ring for Power to celebrate on his own as the scene fades out.

“I loved every second of it. Before I hang ’em up, I’ll wrestle Jin again and the outcome will be different! Two days later, the SCW show in Thailand took place and soon after my segment was over, I immediately went back home. I took Rob’s plane again, as I can’t fly all those hours commercially as stated before. Rob was there this time, which made the hours fly by no pun intended. If we were ever on a deserted island, we would have no problems entertaining ourselves. We talk about the dumbest shit, I swear. I go back home for three days and then fly back out to India as I’m booked against Casey Williams. Damn did Vanessa give me the stink eye when I left. Once again, I had Rob to keep me company as he had a meeting with a potential client in India. Its funny how things work out the way they do. While Rob goes and chases these women, I make my way to the Delhi University Sports Complex to film my promo and do a brief interview for the SCW website about TSSA. Once I’m backstage, I go into a room where the interview for the website is taking place. The kid who runs the website, interviews me for the piece.”

The scene fades into a shot of Jordan sitting in a chair wearing a black “Mad Bro?” t-shirt, blue jeans and a pair of Lebron James’ Olympic shoes (hook up!). Paul, who runs the website, starts the interview.

Paul: “Jordan, you have stated on the record, many times, that TSSA was the best thing to ever happen to you, when you joined their group. Can you explain that a little more?”

Jordan: “Not to keep doing laps about this subjects, but once I joined them, I started looking at the wrestling business, as a business. I didn’t take it as serious as I should before I met them. While Angel took care of the business side of things for me and was our manager, she helped me learn the ins and outs of the business. I felt like I was in school again. Then, like I’ve said before, training with Austin, Derrick and Tony everyday, was hell, but it made me better. I thought I was a beast when I worked out, but they really showed me a thing or two. I couldn’t hang with them at first, but after a while I was able to. Their workout regimens are legendary. They’re every bit as hard as the stories you hear. It was like a boot camp, day in and day out. But it toughened me up mentally, something I desperately needed.”

Paul: “What were Chippendale and Thunder like to be around?”

Jordan: “Fun. Great times. We joked around with each other a lot. When it was time to get serious, they were serious. If we weren’t Angel was there to keep us in line! Angel is a sweet, sweet woman, but damn, she can be a drill sergeant sometimes!” he says with a laugh. “But no, they were a great tag team. I hate talking about them in the past tense, but injuries sidelined Chippendale, which sucks. He was great. Tony is probably one of the top power wrestlers of all time. He was a monster out there.”

Paul: “You’ve said you’ve regretted leaving TSSA when you did, why?”

Jordan: “I’ll preface the answer with this first. TSSA will always and forever will be Romeo, Chippendale and Thunder. They are and were that group. In my eyes and in the eyes of many. Sure there was me and guys like Ben, Titan and others, but those are the people I think of when I think TSSA. Its an iconic group. Now, with hindsight being twenty-twenty, I wish I could’ve stayed, because maybe I could’ve carried on the legacy. I wish that would’ve happened; of course with their blessings. TSSA will live forever, but when they went away, I could’ve bridged to the new generation of TSSA. I’m not saying I would have replaced them in anyway, but carried on a new tradition of TSSA. I’ll always be linked to the Perfection Connection and I loved that group too, but I would’ve preferred to proudly lead a new version of TSSA. But, things didn’t work out that way. Like I said though, no one forgot TSSA, no one will ever forget TSSA, but it would’ve been nice had that happened. But that’s hindsight and hypothetical’s.”

Paul: “With TSSA showing up at Summer XXXTreme, what are your thoughts about that?”

Jordan: “I thought it was great. I was surprised as hell when they showed up. I was happy, because I hadn’t seen them since their retirement ceremony years ago. Will it lead to anything in the future? Who knows. All I know is that I enjoyed seeing my friends that night. Since I moved to New Jersey, and they live in New York, I’ll definitely see them more often.”

The scene fades out as Jordan continues answering questions about TSSA.

The scene fades in later in the night where Jordan is backstage about to film his promo.

Jordan: “Teacher versus student…ex partner versus ex partner…spy versus spy…Okay I worked that last one in to see if you were paying attention. SCW matchmakers booked myself versus Casey Williams, my former tag team partner…no relation, by the way. NXT have come a long way since I left…you guys have added a few more members. Your ambitions have grown stronger. When I was there, I did what I was brought in to do. Establish the group and work with you, Casey and help you grow as a wrestler. That lead to us becoming SCW Tag Team Champions and then, after I left, you becoming Roulette Champion. From what I understand, you are the longest reigning Roulette Champion. One thing I liked about you is that you were passionate and aggressive. You always worked out, tried to get better. I tried to help you harness all that and I think I was successful in that regard, because of your aforementioned title reign. If you keep it up Casey, you’ll be unstoppable. But therein lies the problem. You’re not there and its going to take a while. You definitely won’t get there before our match tonight. Classic teacher versus student storyline. Former partners meet up. For a history lesson to all you young guys, its similar to the Mr. Wrestling II and Magnum TA saga. I, being Mr. Wrestling II-the old veteran with his young upstart partner Magnum TA played by Casey. But this won’t play out the way it did all those years ago in Mid-South. You see, Mr. Wrestling II was a bitter old veteran who wasn’t getting the attention for carrying the team. Everyone gravitated towards Magnum. You see our scenario is different. I carried the team and in no way was I ever jealous of Casey or ever felt threatened by him. Eventually, Mr. Wrestling II turns on Magnum. The story ends with Magnum prevailing in the end. Our story won’t end the same way either, because Casey, I’m going to win the match. I taught you everything you know, I didn’t teach you everything I know. You see, Casey, I am cocky. I spawned a generation of wrestlers who were just like me. Its carried me this far in my career, why stop now? What have you done? While your accomplishments since I left are impressive…let’s not get ahead of ourselves, Casey. You weren’t exactly beating Nick Jones and Rage in every title defense! So, you being the longest reigning Roulette Champion doesn’t make you ready to step up to my level. You are far from it. You don’t just get there over night. You’re a work in progress Casey, in due time, you’ll get there, but not anytime soon, son. This talk about you dominating me is laughable. I hope you seriously don’t believe that. You live in fantasies, Casey. I live in the real world. You have dreams of being the first Triple Crown Champion. Its nice to have goals, but you won‘t get there anytime soon.”

“You say that I think I am a God…I don’t think, I know I am. I’m not self proclaimed, I earned this status. See, when you were a young kid, jacking off and dreaming about being in the position you’re in now, I was running these roads, putting in work, becoming the greatest wrestler ever. I’ve built an iron clad resume that stands up as one of the most illustrious in wrestling history. So, I feel comfortable with saying I’m a God!”

“Its for real now Casey. This isn’t a training session. The bullets are flying for real and I’m not holding back. I’m going to out wrestle you and I will show you some tricks I didn’t teach you. Its simple math Casey, you’re simply not there. This is my final lesson, my final test for you. Its one test, I will design for you to fail and you will fail miserably. Quite simply, I’m too good for ya!”

The scene fades out as Jordan walks off.

28
Climax Control Archives / Crappy Day
« on: August 16, 2012, 10:48:19 PM »
 
<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/Public/?action=view&amp;current=JWill1.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]

The scene opens up to after Summer XXTreme in the locker room on the Royal Monarch. Jordan is getting dressed to go back to his room. He’s in his black boxer briefs as he throws on a dress shirt. Jordan is buttoning up his white dress shirt when in walks his friends, Chippendale and Thunder, the legendary tag team TSSA walk in.

Jordan: “Look what the cat dragged in!”

Jordan gives Chippendale a handshake and then a hug as Thunder gawks at Jordan.

Chippendale: “How are you, buddy?”

Jordan: “Long time no-see!”

Jordan then gives Thunder a handshake and hug, while slapping Thunder on the butt.

Jordan: “Godly, Tony. You’ve been keeping in great shape, I see.”

Thunder: “Please, don’t tease me.” he jokes.

Jordan laughs as Thunder slaps Jordan on the butt. Jordan grabs his slacks and starts putting them on as Chippendale and Thunder look at Jordan then look at each other with their eyebrows raised.

Jordan: “Please, boys, you stare any longer, I’ll have to make you pay!“

Thunder reaches into his pocket and pulls out his wallet as Jordan and Chippendale burst into laughter.

Thunder: “Everybody has a price!”

Jordan pats Thunder on the back, then says: “I’m so glad to see you guys. Damn its been ages!”

Chippendale: “Yeah, same here. You looked great out there.”

Thunder: “You looked REALLY great out there.” he says with a wink.

Jordan: “Thanks. I’m not as good as I use to be though. I’m getting old, boys! But I can still work circles around you!”

Chippendale smirks and says: “Now…maybe. Back in the day- who’s tongue was hanging out and couldn’t keep up with us? Oh that’s right…that was you!”

Jordan quickly says: “I told you, I had a condition back then!” he says with a smile.

Thunder: “You still havent  changed!”

Jordan: “So, how’s the kids, man?”

Thunder: “They’re doing great. They’re getting bigger and bigger. I see you have a few now.”

Jordan: “Yeah, man. They too are getting bigger and bigger. And more expensive!” he says as he laughs.

Jordan bends over and grabs his bags as Thunder says: “I’ve envisioned you in that position for as long as I’ve known you!”

Jordan playfully slaps his butt and says: “Only one person gets this ass…my wife!” he says with a laugh. “Come on, let’s grab a drink…maybe that’ll comprimise me enough to finally fulfill your dreams…” he says jokingly.

Thunder: “Drinks are on me! No limit, Jordan!”

Jordan walks by Chippendale and Thunder like a female seductress, poking his butt out and says: “It might be your lucky night!” he jokes as he slaps the two of them on their butts.

“I was glad to see old friends again. As you can tell, I joke around with them constantly as they’ve let it be known on many of occasions, they would love to get me in bed. So, I tease and joke with them about those kinds of things, because I’m secure in my sexuality. I told them, if I ever were to take the plunge, I’d call them first…hahaha. We reminisced for the rest of the night about old times. God, those were some great stories and great times we had. Austin, Derrick, Tony and myself: as different as we were, we were all like a band of brothers. I learned so many things from them and I still use that knowledge to this day. Hell I even used it when I was training my students in school. The same points they got across to me, I made sure to get across to my students-verbatim.”

The scene opens up to Holland Village in Queenstown, Singapore. Jordan Williams and his friend and former wrestler, Rob Anderson are inside an upscale restaurant. Rob was in Hong Kong a few hours earlier, attending a meeting.

Rob: “Sorry I couldn’t make that cruise, man. I couldn’t get away from the job.”

Jordan: “No problem, man. I wasn’t at my best.”

Rob: “We all have them nights.”

Jordan nods his head as he drinks his hot tea.

Rob: “Shit man, I’m glad you did buy that club. Now you can transition into the next part of your life.”

Jordan: “No doubt about it. I love it.”

Rob: “So, who’s running things while you’re away?”

Jordan: “Max. I still don’t trust Vanessa’s brother.”

Rob: “You should get him out of there.”

Jordan: “Not yet, I’ll give him rope to hang himself. I’m trying to stay on Vanessa’s good side. I don’t wanna fuck anything up already.”

Rob: “Well, I’m proud of you though. And you didn’t even need my advice.”

Jordan: “Rob, I don’t need to run to you every time I think about making a move on property. I’m somewhat intelligent.”

Rob: “Key word being 'somewhat'. Don’t get your panties in a bunch, bro. Just fuckin’ with you. So, have you talked to that British chick lately?”

Jordan: “I got a phone call from her before I went on that cruise.”

Rob: “What’d she say?”

Jordan: “It was bad, man. She was depressed about what happened between us and then losing the baby. She was saying weird stuff about ‘ending things’. I felt really bad for her. I wanted to be there and hold her and make her feel alright, but I couldn’t.”

Rob: “Dude, I know this is a traumatic time for her, but cut her out of your life. Change your number. Do something. Jordan, because you have a thing for this girl and if you ever visited her, bad things would happen again. You don’t want to fuck up your marriage, do you?”

Jordan: “Absolutely not, but I care about her. So shoot me. Once I care about someone, I can’t stop unless they give me a reason and she never gave me a reason not to care for her. I…I just…I don’t know man. I feel like a dick if I ignored her.”

Rob: “You’re talking out of both sides man. You can’t have it both ways. I can’t believe I have to warn about messing up your marriage.”

Jordan: “You’re not, I’m just saying, I just feel bad, that’s all.”

Suddenly, the waitress brings Jordan and Rob their food. She sits their plates down in front of them as Rob is gawking at the attractive waitress. Rob starts speaking Malay to the waitress and she starts blushing. Jordan sees this and throws his hands up in the air. The waitress gets a big smile on her face as Rob continues to charm her. The waitress leaves as Rob slips her his business card.

Jordan: “GOD DAMNIT, ROB! Do you have to do this shit everywhere we go? Like seriously, you can’t keep your mind off fucking through dinner!?”

Rob: “Relax, man. Enjoy that food.”

Jordan: “As a matter fact, what is this shit?”

Rob: “You’re eating Char Kway Teow. It’s a damn good dish.”

Jordan: “I hope so, I feel like I could eat for days.”

Jordan and Rob dig in and start eating as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in after the meal, Jordan is waiting by the entrance of the restaurant while Rob is talking to the waitress. Out of the blue, Jordan starts sweating. Then his stomach starts bubbling a loud. Jordan waves to Rob to hurry up. Jordan walks outside the restaurant to get some fresh air as his sweating gets worse. Jordan walks up to the limousine that’s waiting for them and gets in. Jordan opens the mini fridge and grabs a bottle of water and dumps it on his head as his stomach starts making loud gargling sounds again. Rob finally climbs into the limo.

Rob: “Dude, why are cock blocking me?” Rob then notices Jordan dress shirt covered in sweat and says: “Dude, you okay?”

Jordan: “I…uh…um…”

Suddenly Jordan projectile vomits from one side of the limo to the other, as the driver takes off.

Rob: “Oh, shit…”

Jordan quickly grabs the trash can and continues to vomit inside the trash can.

Rob: “Jordan, do you need to go to the hospital?”

Jordan: “No…I have a mild case of I…”

Jordan then vomits more into the trash can. Rob looks on with a horrified look on his face. Rob then opens all the windows.

Jordan: “…BS…I have I.B.S.”

Rob: “What is that?”

Jordan is about to explain when his eyes bug out.

Rob yells: “If you gotta shit…hold it in!”

Jordan: “I can’t…”

Jordan looks at the trash can and unbuckles his pants as Rob lets out a yelp as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in later that night at the luxurious hotel The Millennium. Jordan lying on the couch as Rob walks up to Jordan and hands him a pill bottle.

Rob: “Here, take a couple of these and drink fluids. You’ll be okay.”

Jordan takes the bottle as Rob sits down next to him.

Rob: “There’s no doubt in my mind…”

Jordan: “Don’t say anything. I feel horrible.”

Rob: “Just hear me out. This makes us closer. I’ve walked in on you having sex with your wife and now this…”

Jordan: “ROB! DON"T!” he yells.

Rob: “I see you shit in a little waste basket...in a limousine…” he says as Jordan hides his face with a pillow and lets out a yell. “I mean, it’s complete now. You know what this means?”

Jordan lets out a loud grunt.

Rob: “I’ve seen you at your best and your worst. We’re brothers for life man.”

Things get dead silent.

Jordan says softly: “Thank god I lifted a couple of napkins, huh?”

Rob laughs out loud.

Jordan: “Or else I’d have to use my shirt.”

Rob continues laughing.

Jordan: “How much will the bill be for cleaning?”

Rob: “Don’t worry about it, bro. It’ll be my pleasure to pay for it.”

Jordan: “I’d hate to be the poor sap to clean that shit.”

Rob: “I’d burn it!” he says as they both laugh. “Well, I’m going to take a shower…I got a date.”

Jordan: “You can’t just chill for one night? Bros before hoes!”

Rob: “Jordan…it’s my civic duty. I’m an ambassador for our country.” he says innocently.

Jordan: “To have sex with anyone in every country…”

Rob says softly: “Yes…that way we show them we’re not ugly Americans.”

Jordan smiles and says: “You’re crazy, man.”

Rob again softly says: “I know.” as he pats Jordan on the leg.

Rob gets up and heads to the shower as Jordan just shakes his head. After an hour, Rob emerges from the bathroom all dressed up for his hookup. Jordan has fallen asleep on the couch. Rob sneaks out the room as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in later that night in the wee hours of the morning. Jordan is sound asleep on the couch still. The sound of the door being flung open and then shut loudly is heard. Jordan is still asleep. The sound of passionate kissing is heard. Rob has brought the waitress from the restaurant back with him. Rob picks the woman up while still kissing her and brings her into the living room area. Rob lays the woman down on the couch-on top of Jordan! Neither of them notices. Jordan slowly wakes up and abruptly sits up.

Jordan with his voice cracking: “Rob, what the fuck, man!”

Rob and the woman gets startled and they stop.

Jordan: “Are you that into it, that you didn’t notice me on the couch?”

Rob looks around and then says: “No I didn’t. Its dark in here!”

Jordan: “Oh, so you didn’t notice the six-foot-five guy sprawled out on the couch?”

Rob: “Obviously not. I mean not for nothing, you do kind of blend in...no offense.”

Jordan: “Unbelievable…for someone so smart, you’re so dumb! Do I look like Wesley Snipes to you? Huh!? No, you wanna know why? Because he's the darkest mother fucker on this planet! Me? I got carmel color skin you idiot!”

Rob looks at the woman and then at Jordan and says: “…are we done yet?” Jordan throws up his hands. "You can join in if you like. I'm sure she would like that!"

Jordan rolls his eyes and storms into one of the rooms as Rob goes back to kissing the woman as the scene fades.

The scene opens up to a shot of the kitchen the next morning. Room service has just come and Jordan is eating waffles, eggs and fruit, while drinking his usual black coffee. Rob emerges from his room in his boxer shorts with the woman. Rob walks her to the door and hands her some money. He says his goodbyes and closes the door. Rob walks into the kitchen and sits down next to Jordan.

Jordan: “Good morning.”

Rob: “Morning.”

Jordan: “I didn’t order you anything, I didn’t know when you went to sleep.”

Rob: “That’s alright.” he says as he pours himself a cup of coffee. “How you feeling?”

Jordan: “I’m doing better. Hopefully I don’t get sick from this stuff. But I had to eat, my stomach was growling. It was one of those feelings that if I didn’t get food soon, I was going to die!”

Rob: “I know the feeling, believe me!”

Jordan: “What do you want? I’ll order you something.”

Rob: “I’ll get something later for lunch.”

Jordan: “At least eat this toast bro, I’m not going to eat it. Too much bread for me.”

Rob as he grabs the toast: “If you insist.”

Jordan takes a bite of his waffle, then follows it up with a swig of coffee.

Jordan: “What time you leaving?”

Rob checks his watch and says: “In five hours.”

Jordan: “Well, let’s go hangout before you leave.”

Rob: “Alright.”

Jordan: “Rob, I mean, hanging out. Not trying to find a girl to have sex with!”

Rob: “Okay, shit!”

The scene fades out as they finish up eating.

The scene opens up two days later at the Queenstown Stadium. Ms. Rocky Mountains is standing backstage with Jordan Williams. Jordan is wearing his ring outfit with a “Bad Street USA” t-shirt in honor of one of his favorite stables, The Fabulous Freebirds. Like the Freebirds, Jordan too hails from Atlanta: Bad Street USA.

RM: “Jordan before we get into tonight’s event, you made it to the final three in the Six Pack Challenge, Heavyweight Title match before being eliminated with outside interference from Kain. What are your thoughts on what transpired in that match?”

Jordan: “I was robbed, plain and simple. All because, the self proclaimed King of Kings was a poor sport and decided to fuck with the match, even though I had already eliminated him. See, he knew, just like the rest of the world knew, I was going to win that match. I was on a roll. I was in control of the match. Things were going my way, I was just about to eliminate Nick, when Kain decided to stick his nose where it didn’t belong! Kain, a while ago, I referred to you as a thorn in my side. I thought once I got rid of your ass, you would just disappear, but no! You just had to interject, because you once again, lost. So, you better believe your payback is coming Kain. See you derailed me from my chance at becoming SCW Champion…a distinction everyone knows I deserve. We all know I’m better than Nick and Rage, but I didn’t get a chance to prove it because of you. You better have eyes in the back of you head Kain.”

RM: “Tonight, you face a tough challenger in Chett ‘Hangman’ Hawkins. Your thoughts?

Jordan: “I don’t have any thoughts other than to get a win. I’m not going to fool around. You say Hangman is a tough opponent, but I don’t care. I’m through throwing respect at my opponents. Hangman, tonight I’m just going to beat you. How does that sound? Doesn’t sound too complicated. I don’t need to do forty minutes on how good I am and how I am going to beat you. I’m not rocking that way anymore. It’s boring on top of that, you know? I will say this though. However this title situation gets settled, you best believe that I will be there ready to challenge the champion. I want a title shot with no entourages, no gimmick match with five other people. No, I want it one on one. I’m tired of being a nice guy. When I came back, I wanted to help out around here. Help these young cats. Now, I’m doing me. I’m going for mine. I’m not worried about anything other than getting a regular title shot. It starts tonight when I walk through Hangman, because I’m too good for ya!”

The scene fades out as Jordan walks off.


29
Supercard Archives / High Seas Highjinks
« on: August 11, 2012, 12:09:04 AM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/Public/?action=view&amp;current=JWill1.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


The scene opens up to inside Jordan Williams’ room on the Royal Monarch. Jordan’s bag is lying on the bed, unpacked and the light to the bathroom is on and the sounds of Jordan puking can be heard. After a few minutes, the toilet is heard flushing, then the faucet in the sink being run. When the sink is turned off, Jordan emerges from the bathroom with water dripping from his face and on splashed on his shirt. Jordan has a towel in hand and wipes his face off. Jordan scurries to the bed and unzips his bag. He rummages through his clothes before coming across a pill bottle for motion sickness. Jordan pops a few in his mouth and takes a hard gulp to swallow the pills. Jordan tosses the pill bottle back in the bag and walks to the bathroom. He grabs his sunglasses off the sink counter and puts them on. Jordan walks back into the room and grabs the room keys off the dresser and puts them into his cargo shorts. Jordan checks himself out in the mirror. He takes his shirt off and throws it onto the bed, revealing just a black tank top. Jordan nods his head in approval before throwing a breath mint in his mouth. Jordan then walks out of the room as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in to a shot of Jordan sitting at the bar. The bartender brings Jordan his Bloody Mary that he ordered. The bartender looks at Jordan a few times as he works up the urge to say something.

Bartender: “Hey man, you’re Jordan “PS” Williams, right?”

Jordan smirks and says: “Yes.”

Bartender: “Aw man, I’ve been a fan of yours since you were Marauder in IWA! You and Hugh Jazz were a sick ass team! I loved ya’ll!”

Jordan: “Thanks a lot. You’ve been a fan since way back.”

Bartender: “Yeah man, I followed your entire career. I was suppose to be on vacation this week, but when I saw that you were wrestling on here, I pushed it back a week!” he says gleefully.

Jordan: “Thanks, man. I appreciate it.” he says as he takes a drink of his Bloody Mary.

Bartender: “My personal favorite from that era was when you beat Ric Rotten for the League Title! Awesome match!”

Jordan nods his head and says: “Yeah, that’s a forgotten classic. That was the first match that I went forty-plus minutes. Wow. Now that you mention it, that was a nice little run we had going there.”

Bartender: “My friends were split down the middle. Half of us rooted for you and Hugh, the other half rooted for those Four Horsemen rip offs.”

Jordan laughs, then says: “Yeah, they were knockoffs, huh?”

Bartender: “Remember those other guys, the n.W.o. rip offs?”

Jordan: “Absolutely. I remember Hollywood Thunderlips!”

Bartender: “Classic!”

Jordan: “Yeah, I had a couple of good matches against ’Lips.”

Bartender: “Have you ran into any of those guys from back then?”

Jordan: “Unfortunately, no. Once I left there, I haven’t seen them since. Shit, that was what? 15 years ago?”

Bartender: “Yeah, something like that. Well, I have to get back to work.”

Jordan: “Understood. I don’t want you getting fired.”

The bartender and Jordan laugh.

Jordan: “What’s your name?

Bartender: “Nathan!” he says with his chest puffed out.

Jordan: “Alright, Nathan, I’ll see you around. We’ll hang out sometime.”

Nathan: “Really?”

Jordan: “Yeah, sure. Why not?”

Nathan: “This is great!”

Nathan shakes Jordan’s hand as Jordan continues smiling. Nathan walks away to attend to other customers as Jordan stirs his drink with the celery stick. Suddenly, a man pats Jordan on the back and sits down next to him.

Jordan: “Gabriel, how’s it going?”

Gabriel: “Isn’t it a little early to be at the bar, man?”

Jordan: “Hey, just getting a start on my vegetable intake for the day!”

Both Jordan and Gabriel laugh.

Jordan: “So, what are you up to?”

Gabriel: “Just messing around. You know, just normal goofing off. Trying to enjoy myself. How are you holding up being on here?”

Jordan scoffs, then says: “Man, I threw up like three times, because I forgot to take my pills. But ever since I took them, I’m feeling fine.”

Gabriel smiles and says: “Make sure you take enough before your match, we don’t need you puking in the ring!”

Jordan: “Oh trust me, I’ll down the whole bottle!” he says with a laugh.

Gabriel: “I gotta run, man. I’ll see you around?”

Jordan: “Sure thing.”

Gabriel: “I’ll just look for the guy puking in the plants and toilets!”

Jordan laughs as Gabriel walks off. The scene fades out as Jordan takes a sip from his drink.

The scene fades in later in the day as Jordan is seen sitting poolside. Jordan is drinking a Margarita and reading his ipad. Jordan sits his drink on the ground next to the chair, while not even breaking his eyes from his ipad. Thirty minutes pass by as Jordan reads and drinks, a woman in her mid 20’s walks into Jordan’s peripheral vision to sit in the chair next to him. She lays her towel on the chair and then sits her bag on the deck.

Woman: “Is this seat taken?”

Jordan just nods his head no, as he is really entrenched in the book he’s reading on his ipad. The woman does a double take at Jordan, like she recognizes him.

Woman: “Aren’t you one of those wrestlers that will be wrestling in the show on Sunday?”

Jordan looks annoyed and as soon as he looks up to see how beautiful she is, he mood changes in an instant.

Jordan: “Yes, I am.”

Woman: “Great! We have tickets!”

Jordan: “Nice.” he says as she bends over, with her butt poking out-to grab lotion out of her bag. “I mean, the fact that you’re coming to the show…not what…I…uh, never mind!” he says as he rolls his eyes.

The woman giggles as she sits down.

Woman: “What’cha reading?”

Jordan: “Not Taco Bell Material, by Adam Carolla.”

Woman: “Oh yeah, he was on Celebrity Apprentice!”

Jordan: “Yep, he’s funny as hell. It’s a great read.”

The woman sits in her chair as Jordan grabs his drink and finishes it off as he goes back to reading. Ten minutes pass by as the woman is tanning and Jordan is still reading. The woman sits up and folds her chair all the way in the flat position.

She grabs her bottle and says: “Excuse me, can you do my back?”

Jordan: “Sure.”

She hands him the bottle as she lays on her stomach, then says: “You can untie me.”

Jordan’s eye brows raise up. Jordan unties her bikini top and applies the lotion ever so gently. Jordan continues to rub the lotion in almost in a sensual manner and the woman let’s out a soft moan. Jordan immediately stops.

Woman: “Don‘t stop, you‘re not done with my back!” she says innocently.

Jordan thinks about it for a minute with a sour look on his face.

Woman: “Relax, I’m not asking you to hop in the bed with me, married man.”

Jordan: “It’s not that, these things always escalate. It never ends well for me! I just went through some shit!”

The woman giggles again as Jordan is all tensed up. Jordan quickly finishes putting the lotion on her back and goes back to reading his ipad. The woman looks back at Jordan and snickers. Fifteen minutes later, the woman ties her top back loosely and sits up. Jordan notices this and puts his ipad done.

Jordan: “Here, let me at least help with that.”
Woman: “Aw, thank you!” she says with a grin.

Jordan ties her bikini top tight.

Woman: “Thank you, I’m Chloe, by the way.”

She extends her hand out for a hand shake and Jordan obliges.

Chloe: “So, you’re Jordan ‘P.S.’ Williams, right? Is that your real name?”

Jordan: “Actually P.S. is my name. The Jordan Williams part is just made up.” he says sarcastically as Chloe laughs. “My name is Purely Sexy.”

Chloe laughs some more than says: “Well, it fits well.”

Jordan: “Jordan Williams is my real name.”

Chloe: “Okay, I’m about to get in the pool, wanna join me?”

Jordan: “No thanks, I’m a little tipsy right now and I’m not much of a swimmer.”

Chloe: “Too bad.”

Chloe stands up and unties the sarong from around her waist and walks to the edge of the pool. As she walks, Jordan checks out and mouths “not bad”. She tests the water out with the tip of her toe and then sits on the edge of the pool before getting in. Chloe turns to Jordan and motions for him to come in. Jordan stands up, with his ipad in his hand and walks over to the pool.

Chloe: “Come on in!”

Jordan: “I’m sorry miss, but I have to go. Enjoy your afternoon.”

Jordan walks off as Chloe smirks as the scene fades out.

“I had to go, I was taking heavy fire and had to retreat. I decided to lock myself in the cabin the rest of the night and order room service. My old ass is tired and my stomach is upset. So, I order some lobster and watch Shawshank Redemption on my ipad. It cannot be stressed enough: The ipad…iphone or any tablet and smart phone are the greatest inventions in the world. You can be in ‘the cut’ and still entertain yourself and lose yourself anywhere in the world. Its amazing the age we lived it with the technology. Its great because everything is on the demand, the bad…not get preachy, but people’s ability to communicate face-to-face has gone in the toilet. People wanna text more than talk on the phone, how weird is that? Especially if you’re trying to spit game to a hot chick. What are you guys gonna do now? Text each other to death in the same room? I digress, tomorrow, I’m scheduled for an autograph signing. Never done one of these in a formal setting, not sure what to expect.”

The scene opens up the next day around nine in the morning on the main deck of the boat. SCW staff members are preparing for the autograph signing for Jordan. They erect a banner that reads “Wrestling Legend, Jordan “PS” Williams. After an hour of prepping the line starts forming. Hot Stuff Mark Ward shows up and talks to the main member of the staff. Jordan shows up a few minutes later as the line grows larger. The fans start cheering loudly. Jordan has a cup of coffee in his hand. Jordan greets Mark with a high five, followed by a fist bump. The fans start chanting “H-N-S! H-N-S! H-N-S!” a reference to the legendary tag team Jordan and Mark were in, Hot ‘n’ Sexy. Jordan and Mark acknowledge the chants. Mark mouths “soon” as the fans erupt into cheers.

Jordan: “Hey bro, we’re gonna have to come through on that one day.”
Mark: “Oh we will. What took you so long?”

Jordan: “Upset stomach.”

Mark: “Well answer your damn phone next time, bro!”

Jordan: “Well, I would, but all you would hear is me puking my guts out.”

Mark: “Take your damn meds, baldie!”

Jordan: “Yeah, yeah, yeah. I’m here now, so let’s start this thing.”

Mark: “Let’s do this. I want to hear good things about this!”

Jordan: “If you don’t, will you fire me?” he says sarcastically.”

Mark thinks for a moment then says: “…Actually, yes!” he says as he smirks.

Jordan sits down and says: “You’d be doing my wife a favor!”

Mark pats Jordan on the back, then says: “I’d love to do her a favor, but not that!”

Jordan playfully elbows Mark as they both laugh. Jordan then says: “Asshole! They’re here to see me, not you!”

Mark and Jordan fist bump as Mark walks off. Jordan takes a sip of his coffee as the SCW staff member hands him a pack of black and silver Sharpie’s. A guy in his early twenties is up first.

Guy: “Woo hoo! I’m a big fan!”

Jordan: “Thank you!”

The guy hands Jordan an action figure of Jordan.

Guy: “Your Three Stages of Hell match with Angle was epic stuff!”

Jordan signs the action figure while saying: “Yeah, that was. We beat the hell outta each other.”

Jordan stands up, shakes the guy’s hand while a picture is being take of the two of them. Similar exchanges like this happen for thirty minutes, when a familiar face is next up in line. It’s Chloe, the girl from the pool.

Chloe: “Hey stud, how are you?”

Jordan: “I’m doing fine and yourself?”

Chloe: “I’m doing great.”

Jordan: “What do you have for me to sign?”

Chloe touches her breasts and says: “These!”

Jordan nods his head and is about to, but Chloe stops him, while laughing.

Chloe: “I’m just kidding. Here…” she says as she hands him an 8x10 photo of Jordan.

Jordan signs it while saying: “Funny! You got me!”

Chloe grins at Jordan as she walks off. Jordan raises his eyebrows as the next fan, a little boy walks up to the table as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in later that night where Jordan is sitting at a table in the restaurant. Bo Dreamwolf walks by and Jordan gives him wave. Bo passes by Jordan and pats him on the back. Jordan takes a sip of red wine as he receives a text message. A female walks up behind Jordan and says: “Can I join you?”

Jordan with his eyes glued to his phone: “Sure.”

The female walks from behind Jordan and sits down in the chair across from him.

Jordan: “I’ll tell ya, the show will be rocking, girl!” with his eyes still on his phone.

Little does Jordan know, that its Chloe again. Chloe has a grin on her face. Jordan finishes texting and looks up and is somewhat startled.

Jordan: “Oh my god. I thought you were one of the female wrestlers, Bianca or Carly.”

Chloe: “Were you expecting them?”

Jordan: “No, just thought they were stopping by to say hello. We keep bumping into each other.”

Chloe: “It is. You sure you aren’t stalking me?”

Jordan: “Yeah…no.”

Chloe: “Chill, it was just a joke!” she says with a laugh.

Jordan smirks as he shakes his head as he says: “So, how do we keep bumping into each other?”

Chloe: “Um…while this place is big, its not that big. And I only went to that autograph signing for my little brother who‘s a fan.”

Jordan: “Fair enough.”

Jordan takes another sip of red wine as the waitress brings his food.

Jordan to the waitress: “Can I get another pour?”

Waitress: “Sure! Ma’am, would you like something?”

Chloe: “Sure, I’ll have the soup of day and a Chef Salad.”

Waitress: “Anything to drink?”

Chloe: “Passion fruit ice tea.”

Jordan pounds the table, which startles Chloe and the waitress!

Jordan: “Passion Fruit? Passion Fruit? Are you serious? That shit taste like watery potpourri!”

Chloe gets confused for a moment.

Jordan: “Do you drink wine, beer or soda? Please, anything other than that garbage!”

Chloe: “Yeah, uh…a Diet Coke please.”

Jordan: “Thank you!”

Waitress: ‘Alrighty. I’ll be back with that in a minute!” she says as she walks off.

Chloe: “I didn’t know you had such disdain for passion fruit ice tea!”

Jordan: “Yes, I do. That shit to be outlawed in America. Why do we have to gimmick everything? What’s wrong with regular ice tea?”

Chloe: “Uh…nothing, I guess.”

Jordan: “Thank you. Passion fruit ice tea…the person who invented it should be burned in hell. Because its gotten to the point that passion fruit is all that served in some places…In some places I cannot get regular ice tea! It’s a crime!”

Chloe busts into laughter as Jordan wipes the sweat from his head after getting so worked up. After a while, Jordan realizes how crazy he just sounded and laughs too.

Chloe: “I’m sorry to invite myself. I’ll go to another table if you like?”

Jordan: “No, no. It’s fine as long as you don’t mind me eating. I’m starving like a mother fucker!”

Chloe: “By all means.”

Jordan digs in to his Chicken Parmesan.

Chloe: “So, how long you been married?”

Jordan: “A while.” he says as he takes a bite to eat

Chloe: “So I was thinking, after we eat, you wanna go sing karaoke?”

Jordan: “I don’t know…I don’t know if that’s a good idea.”

Chloe: “Why? Sounds like a good one to me. Not everyone that goes up there is a great singer.”

Jordan: “No, it’s not that, because if I go up there, I take it seriously…I’m gonna kill it!”

Chloe: “Well, okay then. Are you in or out?”

Jordan thinks momentarily, then says: “…I’ll do it. Just one song though. I retired from signing a couple of years ago!”

Chloe: “You aren’t that good…” she says in a challenging tone.

Jordan confidently says: “You damn right I am, girl.”

Chloe: “I know I’m better than you.”

Jordan: “Not a chance. We’ll see. I can’t turn down a challenge!”

Chloe: “We’ll see then!” she says with a smile.

Jordan: “We’ll put money on it. One hundred dollars says I get a standing ovation. If you win not only you get the money, I’ll hang out with you for the rest of the night and we can do whatever.”

Chloe: “I accept!”

The scene fades as the waitress brings Chloe her food.

The scene fades in later on in the night at the Royal Monarch’s club. Jordan is up on stage with the microphone in his hand as the opening strings to “Wanted Dead Or Alive” by Bon Jovi starts.

Jordan: “This is dedicated to all my brothers in the wrestling business…”

A random person yells: “YOU FUCKING RULE JORDAN!”

Jordan: “Thank you buddy! I sang this song once in front of Jon Bon Jovi and he said, ‘holy shit, you sing it better than me…with more soul.’ I told him ‘you god damn right I did!’ Let’s go…”

Jordan begins to belt out the song with his beautiful voice. Chloe looks on from the floor in disbelief as she had no idea he was that talented of a singer. After the song concludes, the club gives Jordan a prolonged standing ovation! Jordan bows in front of the crowd as he turns the microphone upside down and then drops it on the stage as he walks off. Jordan walks off towards the bar as Chloe follows him. The people in the club congratulate Jordan on a great singing performance as he makes his way to the bar. Jordan gets to the bar and orders a rum and coke. As Jordan waits for his drink, Chloe finally catches up with him.

Chloe: “That…was…un…be…lievable!” she says in a giddy tone.

Jordan: “I told you, you owe me some money. I only heard crickets chirp when you were done!”

Chloe smacks Jordan on the arm as his drink arrives.

Jordan: “She’s paying!”

Chloe reaches into her hand bag and pays for the drink. She goes to hand Jordan the rest of the money, but he resists.

Jordan: “Naw, we’re straight. The drink was enough.”

Chloe: “No, I lost the bet, I have to pay up!”

Jordan: “I insist. Your money is no good…just like your singing.”

Chloe again playfully hits Jordan as he takes a sip of his drink.

Chloe: “Come on, let’s get out of here!”

Jordan nods in agreement as Chloe grabs his arm and leads him out the club. The two then start walking.

Chloe: “So, my little brother tells me you’re a great wrestler.”

Jordan smiles then says: “I’m good. I worked long and hard to achieve what I’ve done.”

Chloe: “How long have you wrestled?”

Jordan: “Shit, since I was twenty one. A long time ago.”

Chloe: “That’s cool.”

Jordan: “Why are you so interested in me? Why are you with me…you know I’m married.”

Chloe: “I know. You’re just an interesting person. I’m not trying to force myself on you or anything…if I’m making you uncomfortable, I’ll leave you alone…”

Jordan: “Just a tad. I mean, I just went through this whole deal where I could’ve lost my marriage. Doing shit, almost like how I am now. Yet here I am, with a beautiful girl. But the difference between then and now, I’m not going to fuck it up.”

Chloe: “I understand. I just went through a break up. My boyfriend cheated on me with my best friend. It was horrible. I knew her since we were babies and she went and did that to me. She knew how I felt about him.”

Jordan: “I know that all too well. My best friend at the time, he’s a wrestler too. His name is Omar. This was way back in the day when I was just starting out. Me and him were tight, because we roomed together and we were the only black guys on the tour. We were touring Japan and he got injured. I was living in LA at the time with my girlfriend. He missed his connecting flight to New York, so I told him to stay at my crib, with my girl. We lived in a shitty neighborhood, so I felt safer knowing that he was there with her. Well the tour ended two days later and they put me on an earlier flight. So, when I get home, needless to say they weren’t expecting me until later that night…I was suppose to come in at eleven at night, but I get there at two in the afternoon. So I walk in, and that mother fucker was sleeping in my bed, butt ass naked next to my girl. I beat the fuck out of him. I pulled him out of the bed while he sleeping and just beat his ass.”

Chloe: “Oh my god.”

Jordan: “Yeah, after I kicked them both out, I see that they had took my pictures off the wall and turned them down. It was completely fucked up.”

Chloe: “Have you spoke to either them since?”

Jordan: “Yeah, I settled things with Omar a few years back. We’re cool again, but there is still some tension there. I haven’t spoken to Aiysha since.”

Chloe: “Well, at least you guys are friends again.”

Jordan: “Yeah, but its not like how it was, you know? If you and your friend ever become friends again, there will always be that tension, that thing in the back of your mind when you’re speaking to them that says ‘hey you fucked up my relationship.’”

Chloe: “You’re right. She tried to reach out to me a few weeks back, but I just wasn’t ready.”

Jordan: “I know what you mean. She should let you cool off. She should let you approach her.”

Chloe: “I just felt so betrayed. I thought they were really good friends. I was thinking that was great for my boyfriend to be friends with my best friend. But, it didn’t turn out like I thought.”

Jordan: “It never does. I learned to keep my wife away from people in this business. She became a wrestler for a short period and this guy tried to get close to her and I put an end to that real quick. He was coming onto her and she didn’t like it, so she begrudgingly told me. She didn’t want to mess things up at the work place. But, it was good anyways, because our twins were born and she just went on to be a great mother and then she opened some successful businesses. Had she stayed in, there’s no telling what could’ve happened to our relationship.”

Chloe: “I hear you!”

Jordan finishes the rest of his drink, then says: “Damn, that felt good to say. Maybe I do need to go to therapy after all!”

Chloe: “I use to go when I was a teenager. I had a eating disorder.”

Jordan: “Wow…why?”

Chloe: “My parents constantly fought. It took such a toll on me to the point I stopped eating and I was hospitalized for it. I was doing bad in school. God…it was such a horrible time.”

Jordan: “So, talking to someone helped you, huh?”

Chloe: “Yes, because I could get my feelings out and no one judged me. If I told my parents about it, they would just yell at me and tell me to mind my business. Once they realized how much of an effect it had on me, things got better. I mean, in the end, they still divorced.”

Jordan: “Sorry to hear that.”

Chloe: “No, it had to be done. I‘m suppose to have a younger sister, but during that time they were fighting all the time, my mom lost the baby, so…”

Jordan shakes his head as Chloe gets a tear streaming down her cheek.

Chloe, wiping the tear away, says: “Sorry for all this.”

Jordan: “No, it’s okay. Sometimes, you just need to unload on a stranger. I know, trust me. I walk up to people randomly and tell them my problems.” he says with a sarcastic smile.

Chloe hits Jordan on the shoulder as she smiles. “Its getting late, I guess I should be heading back to my room.”

Jordan: “Let me walk you to your room.”

Chloe: “Thanks.”

Jordan and Chloe continue talking as they walk to her room. Ten minutes past and they finally arrive at her room.

Chloe: “Thanks for talk, I enjoyed it.”

Jordan: “Likewise.”

Chloe gives Jordan a hug and then kisses him on the cheek before pulling out her key. She opens the door to her room as Jordan waves goodbye as the scene fades.

The scene fades in to a shot of Jordan Williams overlooking the ocean. Jordan is dressed in his wrestling gear.

Jordan: “Tonight’s the night. Six guys, one title. A lot of shit has been talked, a lot of brawls leading up to this event, but only one person will walk off this cruise ship, the new champion. I’ve done a lot of talking leading to this point, so I’m not going to bore you with, ‘I’m gonna kick your ass.’ or ‘I’m going to beat you.’ or ‘I’m walking out the winner.’ All that cliché bullshit. I’m here, I’m ready and it’s almost match time. The time for talking is done. This is what it all comes down to…who wants it the most? The answer is simply me. I want this title. It’s not going to justify my career if I win it, but it’ll put a nice topping to the end of my career. You see, I look at everything through the prism of being the best. That title says I’m the best in SCW. I have some scores to settle in that ring and you better believe that I will. I won’t get sidetracked in this match. Not like last time. I want everyone to bring their best. I’m going to bring mine. Kain, Darby, Jones, Rage, Bo. This rat race for the title ends tonight. My will to be the best will outshine all five of you…because I’m too good for ya!”

The scene fades as Jordan continues looking out towards the ocean.


30
Supercard Archives / Elves, Wizards and Fairies...OH MY!
« on: August 04, 2012, 11:33:10 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/Public/?action=view&amp;current=JWill1.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


INTRO


When we last left you on this tale, Jordan had ended the zombie apocalypse, by thwarting the power of Vigo the Violent. At the end, it was revealed that Jordan’s wife, Vanessa, is a witch. Jordan took it in stride and they live normal lives. A few weeks pass by and Mark appears to check on Jordan and his family. After a long conversation, Jordan asks Mark about how he can permanently get the power that he had temporarily with the sword, before killing Vigo. Mark explains to him that he has to meet up with Jacob-an elf, who made the sword in England. After a couple of months, Jordan eventually meets up with Jacob at a tavern in England. Jordan and Jacob then travel to the deep woods where Jacob lives.

The scene opens up to Jordan and Jacob approaching the edge of the woods on their horses.

Jacob: “Just a little bit longer and we’ll be there.”

Jordan: “I hope so, shit!”

Jacob and Jordan continue their trek into the woods. The further they walk, they begin to see a little glow of light illuminating through the trees.

Jordan: “So, you guys have your own private society or something?”

Jacob: “Yeah…something like that.” he says with a sheepish grin.

Twenty minutes pass as they wander deeper into the woods. The closer they get, the more lights they see. They turn onto a dirt road leading to an intricate town. Jordan has an enthralled look on his face as he sees a thriving society in the middle of nowhere. The sounds of music is heard and people clapping along to the music as well.

Jordan: “This is crazy man, what the hell is this place? You guys ain’t on a map, are you? Why haven’t I heard of this place?” he questions.

Jacob smirks: “We…don’t bother any outsiders, they don’t bother us. It’s a pact we’ve made thousands of years ago.

Jordan surveys the scene as he sees a cast of characters. He sees elves, fairies, and other types of people you only read about in books.

Jordan: “Yo, I’m dreaming man. This place cannot be real.”

Jacob: “Oh, it’s very real, sir.”

Jordan’s mouth is wide open as they dismount their steeds.

Jordan: “Everyone is so happy!”

Jacob: “We would be outcast in normal society. Here, you can be who you are, with no discrimination.”

Jordan: “Wow. This is insane.”

Jacob: “Well, all the festivities can wait, it’s been a long day, we’ll go to my house for a good nights rest and you’ll meet the counsel in the morning. Sound good?”

Jordan not taking his eyes on what’s going on: “Uh…yeah…sure.”

The scene fades out.

The scene fades in a few minutes later as Jordan and Jacob arrive at a huge tree. Jordan looks confused for a moment.

Jordan: “Dude, you live in a tree?”

Jacob: “Yes!” he says proudly.

Jordan: “Not for nothing, man. But I’m six-foot-five, two hundred and fifty pounds. I’m not sure I’ll fit in here.”

Jacob: “Relax…you’ll learn, things aren’t as they seem around here.”

Jordan: “All I know is this tree is not that wide to live in.”

Jacob smiles and says: “You’ll see.”

Jacob opens up the door, which is about the height from the ground to Jordan’s torso. Jacob walks into the door. Jordan looks tepid as he stares down the door.

Jacob: ‘Come on, mate. It won’t bite!”

Jordan: “I’m closterphobic, man. That’s all.”

Jacob just smiles as Jordan squats down and attempts to walk through the door. Jordan squeezes through the door.

Jacob: “Follow me.”

Jacob turns and walks down a spiral stair case as Jordan squat-waddles his way down the steps. The further he goes, the more room he has to walk, to the point that he can stand straight up. Jordan reaches the base of the stairs to reveal a regular sized room.

Jordan looks around and says: “What the hell, man?”

Jacob: “I told you don’t worry.”

Suddenly, a ball of light comes flying down the hallway, with dust trailing. The ball of light flies around Jordan as he swats at the air to knock it down, but the ball of light, which looks like a giant wasp keeps flying around and giggling.

Jordan: “You got a wasp in here!” he says as he ducks for cover

Jacob: “ No! Jordan, that is my wife, Gwen. Gwen, this is Jordan!”

Gwen giggles then says: “I was just messing around with you!”

Jordan: “Oh! I’m so sorry.”

Gwen gawks at Jordan then says: “Oooooh! Aren’t you a handsome devil?”

Jordan: “Thank you…you’re cute…and dusty.”

Jacob clears his throat, then says: “Ahem! That’s my wife you’re talking about!”

Jordan: “Oh right…sorry!”

Jacob: “You hungry?”

Jordan: “No thanks, I‘m good.”

Jacob: “Okay, well, let’s get some rest. It’s been a long day, as will tomorrow. Let me show you to your room.”

Jordan follows Jacob, who is holding a candle; as they walk down the hallway, with Gwen flying right behind. Jacob opens the door to the guest room and Jordan walks in. Jacob sets the candle down on a night stand.

Jacob: “Sorry the bed isn’t your size, but we don’t get visitors of your size too often.”

Jordan: “I can’t imagine you do. That’s okay, though. I’ll make do.”

Jacob: “Well, then. Good night!”

Jordan: “Good night!”

Gwen: “Sleep tight!”

Jordan smirks as Jacob and Gwen leave the room. Jordan looks to see pictures of Jacob and Gwen on the walls. Jordan sits down slowly on the bed in an attempt not to break it. Jordan then lays down, again, slowly. Jordan’s legs not only hang off the bed, but they completely touch the floor. Jordan bends his knees as far as they can up against his mid section.

Jordan to himself: “Vampires, werewolves, witches, warlocks, fairies. What the hell is next!?”

Jordan blows the candle out and closes his eyes as the scene fades out.”

The scene fades in the next day in the morning as Jordan is still sleeping. Jordan is wearing nothing but his underwear. Jordan is spread out with his arms and legs spread everywhere. Gwen comes flying into the room to wake Jordan up. Gwen stops in her tracks when she sees Jordan’s, rather large groin area. Gwen’s face turns red and she starts giggling. Jordan turns over on his side. Gwen decides to have some fun, so she flies next to Jordan’s face and flaps her wings faster than normal. The wind from her wings tickles Jordan’s nose, making him scratch his nose. Gwen then brushes her wings up against Jordan’s nose, forcing Jordan to react by smacking himself in the face. Gwen starts giggling uncontrollably. Jacob walks by the door and sees Gwen having fun at Jordan’s expense and barges into the room.

Jacob tries to whisper: “Gwen! Leave the man alone!”

Gwen lands on Jordan’s shoulder and says: “You’re no fun!”

Jacob: “This isn’t funny, though!”

Before Gwen replies Jordan uses his reflexes to smack Gwen off his shoulder, but she flies off in time. Jacob glares at Gwen as she flies out of the room. Jacob shuts the door. The sound of the door closing wakes Jordan up as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in thirty minutes later. Jordan is sitting on the floor eating breakfast that Jacob prepared. The chairs are obviously too small.

Jordan: “Man, before I woke up, I felt something crawling on me and flying around me. You should spray your house Jacob.”

Jacob glares at Gwen who has a shameful look on her face, then says: “I’ll look into it.”

Jordan: “So, who are we meeting today?”

Jacob: “We’ll be meeting the entire Counsel, but the main guy who will help you is, Mortimer. He’s a very powerful wizard. However, not even he could defeat Vigo, like you did. That’s why he’s very open to meeting you.”

Jordan nods his head, then says: “Great!”.

Jordan and Jacob continue eat as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in as Jacob and Jordan are riding their horses down the cobblestone streets. They pass by a cavalcade of characters that Jordan stare at as they pass.

Jordan: “Not to sound like a broken record, but I haven’t seen anything in my life. And the fact that the rest of the world doesn’t even know about you guys is ridiculous.”

Jacob: “Well, Mortimer has cast a spell that lets us go undetected from modern technology. The British government knows about us, that’s about it. As you could tell, we still live in old world times as, not to draw attention to ourselves. However, when events such as Vigo showing up, happen, it’s the only time we make ourselves known.”

Jordan: “Well, had I not been tracked down, I would’ve been oblivious to this. Vigo or not.”

Jacob nods his head in agreement when they are waved at by a man riding a horse, in a top hot and parka.

Jacob mumbles: “Oh boy, I knew this would happen.”

Jordan: “What?”

Man: “Aw, Jacob, the little man of forgery! And the man who saved the day! Mr. Williams, I presume?”

Jordan looks dumbfounded, then says: “Um…how do you know my name?”

Man: “Word travels fast, you know! Besides, you’re the hero whom saved the world of Vigo the Violent!”

Jordan: “I guess.”

Man: “Where are my manners!? My name is Varlmont! I am the resident alchemist-supreme around here! Among other things!”

Jordan: “Oh…hey how you doing?”

Varlmont: “Splendid! So, I hear you’re here to gain the powers you obtained through the sword, permanently?”

Jacob: “Yes, he’s the only man in all the lands, worthy enough to hold such an honor. So, if you’ll excuse us, we’re running late!”

Varlmont gets a sour look on his face, then says: “Oh, yes of course! Please do!”

Jacob and Jordan ride off as Varlmont stays there with an evil look on his face.

Jordan: “Who the hell was that?”

Jacob: “Varlmont. He may appear to be a nice guy, but he’s not. For ages, he-and everyone else for that matter thought that he was the one who would wield that sword, that ultimately you wielded. However, when I forged the sword and Mortimer gave the sword the powers to seek the man honorable and confident enough to wield it’s almighty power, everyone in this town was shocked that it did not go to Varlmont. He was once a great guy of impeccable character, but since you killed Vigo, some say he’s gone quite mad. He trained his whole life for that day and since then, he’s been a broken man. While he is an alchemist, he also is a very skilled wizard, but not on the level of Mortimer.”

Jordan: “Damn. Let’s hope he doesn’t go off the deep end and start doing some crazy shit.”

Jacob: “Indeed.”

The scene fades out as they ride their horses toward a huge castle in the foreground.

The scene fades in a few hours later inside the castle. As they make their way through the castle to the Wizard’s keep, several people bow before Jordan and clap for him. Jacob explains that they know who he is and what he’s done for the world. Jordan is awestricken by this. As they reach the entrance to Mortimer’s chambers, they are patted down by heavily armored guards.

Jordan: “I have to say, this has been everything I’ve been expecting. It’s like I’m on a movie set! I‘m expecting Mortimer to have a robe about three times too big and a hat to match1”

Jacob rolls his eyes with a smirk. Once the guards are done searching them, they open the door to the chambers. Jordan and Jacob enter the chambers to see an man in his late fifties/early sixties, with long stringy gray hair and beard, sitting at a huge oak desk, with his head buried in a thick, leather bound book. He looks up, with his eyeglasses with no stems to see Jordan and Jacob entering the room.

Mortimer: “Mr. Jordan Williams! I’ve been expecting you!”

Mortimer stands up and walks over to Jordan and Jacob with his book following-in the air behind him. Jordan looks at the book floating through the air, then looks at Jacob, who just shrugs his shoulders as he’s seen this a million times. Mortimer greets Jordan with a firm handshake.

Mortimer: ‘The man who finally defeated Vigo the Violent! It’s a pleasure to meet you in person!”

Jordan: “Thank you, likewise. I have to say, you fit all the cliché looks of a wizard from all the movies and books…well I didn’t read to many books, but I had some read to me and you fit the description to a ‘T’!”

Mortimer smiles, then says: “Oh really?”

Jordan: “Have you ever seen Harry Potter?”

Mortimer: “Who?”

Jordan: “Oh come on! You’re from England and you never heard of that little shit!? It’s book/movie series.”

Mortimer: “I’m afraid not! Although I do know about modern technology, I have not watched television. Besides, who needs television when we have jesters and plays!” he says with a laugh.

Jordan and Jacob also laugh.

Mortimer: “Let’s get to business, shall we? I‘m really anxious to see if this works!”

Mortimer shuts his book and has fly onto its place on one of his many book shelves. Mortimer has Jordan and Jacob follow him to a darkened room where there is a giant cauldron with the handle of two swords sticking out. The liquid in which the swords are submerged provide the only light for the room.

Mortimer: “Now Jordan, I need you to strip all your clothes off. This will help with the bonding process.”

Jordan: “Who’s bonding? Unless there is a hot woman walking through that door…”

Jacob kicks Jordan in the shin and says: ‘He means bonding as in merging the sword compound with your body. Dummy.”

Jordan: “Hey man, you kick me again, and I’ll punt your little ass to Never-Never Land! I’m sorry for saying stupid shit, but all this is new to me.”

Jordan takes off all his clothes until he’s completely nude as they look on.

Jacob: “Jesus, your wanker is almost as long as I am!” he says as he and Mortimer burst into laughter.

Jordan shakes his head in disgust.

Jacob: “You can drape that thing over your shoulder if you like!”

Again, Jacob and Mortimer laugh.

Jordan nonchalantly says: “This is him shriveled up, just imagine it…” Jordan thinks before he finishes then says: “Never mind. This is getting out of control…Please, let’s continue!”

Mortimer: “One last thing before we proceed. I am giving you the rest of these powers because the sword chose you, because you have good intentions. So please, only use these powers if you absolutely have to, for the right reasons.”

Jordan, with a serious look on his face, says: “Absolutely.”

Mortimer: “Very well then. Jacob…”

Jacob steps out of the room and shuts the door as Jordan stands still with his arms at his sides. Mortimer starts speaking in a language that cannot be understood. A white aurora begins to surround him as his brown eyes turn white. After a few moments of chanting the aurora engulfs Jordan as well. Jordan has a frightened look on his face as not only is he getting engulfed with the aurora, but he gets lifted off the ground. Mortimer keeps on chanting as the bubbles in the cauldron starts bubbling uncontrollably. The two swords lift out of the cauldron and levitate to Jordan, one on each side of his body. As the chants get louder from Mortimer, the room begins to shake. Jordan has his eyes closed as he continues floating in the air. Suddenly, Jordan’s body turns opaque as does the swords. Jordan lets out a roar in pain as the two swords begin to merge with his body. The liquid inside the cauldron starts to rise and it warps around Jordan’s opaque body. The room continues shaking as the books and shelves and tables in the other room begin to topple over. Mortimer’s chants grow louder and louder as Jordan lets out loud shrieks. After a few moments, with the sword and liquid all but evaporated in Jordan’s the body a loud boom is heard. Jordan’s body falls hard into the ground as Mortimer passes out. Moments pass as dead silence fills the air.

The silence is broken by a loud knock on the door and Jacob yelling: “Are you guys okay?”

Jacob slightly opens the door and pokes his head through to see Jordan and Mortimer lying lifelessly on the ground. Jacob barges into the room and checks on the two of them.

Jacob: “Mortimer! Jordan!”

Jacob kneels over and starts shaking Mortimer. Mortimer begins to stir.

Mortimer mumbles: “Is he alive?”

Jacob: “Let me check.”

Jacob makes his way over to Jordan and he starts shaking Jordan, who is unresponsive. Mortimer slowly sits up on the ground.

Mortimer: “Please, wake up, Jordan! If this killed him, this power is too great for anyone to handle…”

As he says that, Jordan begins to move.

Jordan: “Mama…mama” he barely musters out.

Mortimer and Jacob look at each other and chuckle.

Jordan: “Mama…mama!”

Jacob rolls Jordan over to his back and helps him sit up.

Jacob: “You’re okay, Jordan…everything is okay.”

Jordan wraps his arms around Jacob and snuggles into him. Jacob gets an uneasy look on his face.

Jacob: “Ummm…I’m not your mum, Jordan!”

Jordan shakes his head as he opens his eyes and immediately pushes away from Jacob!

Jordan: “Oh shit! I thought I was dreaming…I thought you were my mom, dude! Oh, I’m so sorry!”

Jacob and Mortimer burst into laughter as Jordan shakes his head in disgust. Mortimer pulls himself to his feet as does Jordan.

Mortimer with a smile on his face, says: “Well, let’s see if it worked.”

Jordan: “Okay! Can I put my clothes on first? This is kind of awkward!”

Mortimer: “Yes of course!”

Jordan quickly puts on his clothes.

Mortimer: “Okay, first, let’s see if you can summon the power in your hand. Call upon it in your mind!”

Jordan holds his hand out in front of him and nothing happens.

Mortimer: “Concentrate. Concentrate.”

Jordan: “I’m trying to.”

After a few beats, a ball of white light appears in Jordan’s hand. Jordan looks astounded!

Jordan: “I did it! I fucking did it!”

Mortimer: “Now, shoot that ball out the window. Remember, to concentrate!”

Jordan reaffirms: “Concentrate…”

Jordan then shoots the ball out of his hand, however instead of going out the window, it hit’s the inside wall, knocking out the heavy stones to the ground below. Mortimer and Jacob look at each other impressed.

Mortimer: “This is amazing! Not even I can do that! See!”

Mortimer shoots his ball of power at the wall and it doesn’t even phase it!

Mortimer: “You my friend, have untold, untapped power inside you!”

Jordan: “Um…wow! And to think, all I ever wanted to do was fly!”

Mortimer: “Well, try it!”

Jordan nods his head and he starts levitated instantly off the ground. Jordan then makes a beeline out the window. Jordan takes off with such force, it knocks Mortimer and Jacob off their feet.

Mortimer: “Excellent!”

A few minutes pass and Jordan comes flying back in through the window, but he so out of control he crashes into the wall with such force, he goes through it and into the hallway!

Mortimer: “You okay?”

Jordan: “Aww…I’ve been shot.” he yells from the rubble.

Mortimer and Jacob rush to his aid and helps him to feet.

Jacob: “We’re gonna have to work on that!”

Jordan checks his body for cuts and scratches, but amazingly, find nothing!

Jordan: “You got that right. I’m going through walls and it doesn’t even leave a scratch!”

Mortimer: “You have healing powers. We have so much work to do to help you harness your power! I can’t begin to fathom what you can do!”

Jordan: “Great, but before we do all the complicated shit, I need to learn how to land safely!”

Jacob: “Yes, indeed!”

The scene fades out as the trio walk back into Mortimer’s destroyed chambers.

TO BE CONTINUED………….

“Tonight’s my first night on the job at my new club. Not sure what to expect. I have my brother-in-law, Joey, the ex owner of this club, to walk me through the first night. Here I am, just like in the movies owning a club like Humphrey Bogart.”

The scene opens up to inside Jordan’s newly owned club, The Crux. The scene cuts to Jordan inside his office overlooking the dance floor that is packed with club-goers. Jordan sits behind his desk as his accountant, Max walks into the office. Max sits in a chair in front of Jordan’s desk.

Jordan: “Jesus Christ, Max. How the fuck was this club losing money?”

Max shakes his head and says: “I poured over the books and your brother-in-law had to be taking money from the drawers because this club makes a lot of money.”

Jordan: “He must’ve, shit. I’ve already had two drawers come up here for deposit and we only been open for two hours.”

Max: “This was a wise investment, Jordan. You could make a killing here. I mean I looked over the books and this place should‘ve been making money hand over fist.”

Jordan: “Shit, yeah. I think I found my calling Max. I think I found my niche.”

Max smiles and says: “Great.”

Jordan: “Since I found something I like to do and stay busy with, I think this is it for wrestling.”

Max: “Are you serious?”

Jordan: “Yeah, man. This is the beginning of the end. I’m finally going to lay it to rest.”

Suddenly, there is a knock at the door. The door opens when Jordan yells come in. It’s a bartender-Stephanie, with another drawer to deposit.

Stephanie: “Mr. Williams…”

Jordan: “Please, call me Jordan.”

Stephanie: “Sorry, Jordan. We have a problem. We have a customer who’s refusing to pay.”

Jordan: “Why’s he refusing?”

Stephanie: “He says Joey owes him and he doesn’t have to pay.”

Jordan: “Okay, I’ll talk to him.”

Max: “Your first problem…”

Jordan smirks as he stands up starts to walk out of the office. Stephanie and Max follow suit. They walk down the steps and walk down a narrow hallway and onto the floor. Stephanie walks Jordan to the man in question and then scurries away. The man is short, yet built like a tank, with various tattoos. The man is taking shots and dancing with his friends.

Jordan taps him on the shoulder, then says: “Is something wrong with the bill?”

The man ignores Jordan continues to dance to the loud music as Jordan looks at Max with a pissed off look on his face.

Jordan yells: “Hey mother fucker! Hey something wrong with the bill?”

That gets the man’s attention and he walks up to Jordan and gets in his face.

Man: “Yeah, there’s something wrong with it. That bitch, Joey, ya see, he owes me money, so the drinks are on the house as far as I’m concerned until he pays me. You touch me again, I’ll beat your ass, so, fuck off, bitch.”

The man goes to turn away as Jordan clenches his fists. Jordan grabs the guy and spins him around.

Jordan: “Look here, Rocky. As of twelve noon yesterday, Joey Sambora doesn’t own the club. I do! So that means, you pay. I don’t owe you, Joey does. Now if you have a problem with that, you can take your greasy hair, fake tan and Mickey Mouse tattoos on down to the next establishment. Or, you can get your ass beat in front of your friends. Either way is fine with me.”

The man thinks about what Jordan said, then replies: “Okay, I’ll pay. Sorry about the misunderstanding. But you tell that son of a bitch I want my money.”

Jordan: “Tell him yourself.”

Jordan turns and walks off with Max following behind. Jordan walks up to Stephanie who is behind the counter serving a customer.

Jordan: “Hey Steph, if he gives you problems again, just call me.”

Stephanie: “Okay, thanks!”

Jordan and Max walk back up to the office as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in later on in the night after the club closes. Jordan and some of the employees are sitting around talking and about to drink shots. Jordan holds up his shot glass and the rest of the employees do the same.

Jordan: “To a new beginning!”

They all toast and drink their shots.

Stephanie: “So, what happened to Joey?”

As she says that, Joey comes walking past them  with a sad look on his face, wearing coveralls carrying a large bag of trash.

Jordan: “He’s the trash man!”

Everyone laughs as Joey sulks off into the darkness.

Jordan: “Alright, guys. Drive home safe and let’s do it tomorrow!”

The scene fades out.

The scene fades in a few hours later at Jordan’s house. Jordan is sitting in his den, in his underwear, drinking coffee and texting on his phone. The sound of the garage door opening and after a few moments, closing. A few moments pass and the door to the house opens and then closes. Suddenly, Vanessa comes walking into the den.

Vanessa: “Hey babe!”

Vanessa bends over to kiss Jordan on the cheek.

Jordan: “Sup, babe. Where the rug rats at?”

Vanessa: “Getting spoiled by grandma and grandpa.”

Jordan rolls his eyes, then says: “Again? Where they going this time?”

Vanessa: “To the city. I think they mentioned the museum. And then Toys R Us in Times Square.”

Jordan: “They were just there a few days ago!”

Vanessa: “I know! My parents just want to spend time with them. It’ll die down eventually.”

Jordan: “Those kids just feel even more entitled each and every day. You know Natasha TOLD me I was going to buy her a new ipad, because she broke hers. She didn’t ask…she TOLD me to go buy her one.”

Vanessa starts laughing: “Yeah, she’s a bossy little thing.”

Jordan: “Oh, it’s not her. She’s corrupting them all. I could’ve swore I heard Jayden say ‘Fix me something to eat, baldie!’”

Again, Vanessa laughs out loud.

Jordan: “I’m gonna make them kids work for their shit! I’m gonna have them mow the lawns, wash the dishes, take out the trash and trim the hedges. Just like how my dad did to me!”

Vanessa: “You know the twins are only ten years old, right?”

Jordan: “I had a full time job when I was ten!”

Vanessa: “Liar!”

Jordan: “I had a paper route in the morning and I had work around the house, plus school! I only got paid for the paper route though. My dad told me the lights and the hot water was my payment…the bastard!”

Vanessa laughs again as she sits next to Jordan and takes her sunglasses off.

Jordan: “Well, I got something to tell you.”

Vanessa looks uneasy for a moment.

Jordan: “I had this thought a few days ago when Max told me about the potential for the club to be profitable, and my idea got cemented even more last night.”

Vanessa: “Okay.”

Jordan: “I think, I’m done with wrestling for good.”

Vanessa gets a look of delight on her face, then says: “Really?”

Jordan: “Yep. I finally found something that will occupy my time, that I like.”

Vanessa: “This is great!”

Jordan smiles as he says: “I figured you’d like it.”

Vanessa: “I’m so happy! Now, things will start getting back on track!”

Jordan: “Yes it will. Things sort of went off the rails for a bit. But, this is the right move for me. I actually don’t feel bad about this decision at all.”

Vanessa: “When do you finish up?”

Jordan: “I’m not sure. I haven’t ran this decision by anyone just yet. It'll be another month or two, but I'll definitely be done soon. Beyond the fact that I love this club so much, my body just can’t take pounding anymore…”

Vanessa: “I know! I told you that before you even came back. I’m worried about your health. I still want you to see that neurologist about all the head trauma and concussions you’ve had over the years.”

Jordan: “Relax babe, I’m fine…”

Vanessa: “I just don’t want you to kill yourself one day, like a lot of these athletes I read about.”

Jordan: “I know, but I’m not depressed or anything like that. I do have bad headaches, but I suppose I can deal with them.”

Vanessa: “Please Jordan. Just do this for me. I want to make sure you’re okay. I don’t want anything bad to happen to you. These kids need you.”

Jordan puts his arm around Vanessa, takes a deep breath, then says: “We’ll see.”

Vanessa: “No, you’ve been saying ‘we’ll see’ for months now. Let’s make an appointment.”

Jordan looks perturbed, then says: “Okay, fine. I’ll do it.”

Vanessa: “Excellent! So how’d it go last night?”

Jordan: “Pretty smoothly. I had some asshole who didn’t want to pay, but I straightened him out.”

Vanessa: “Why wouldn’t he pay?”

Jordan: “Because he said your brother owed him money. So, I had to let his ass know, that I run the club, not Joey.”

Vanessa: “He told me you put him on trash duty?”

Jordan, grinning ear to ear, says: “Yep! Everyday he’ll do something. But hey, he’s getting paid a decent salary to haul around trash and shit.”

Vanessa snuggles in closer to Jordan, then says: “Mom and I are so glad you bought out Joey. Dad for that matter too. Business was bad for Dad here lately. He was started to stress bad. He’s had ulcers and kidney stones. Mom says he acts like himself again.”

Jordan: “Good for him. I’m really excited about this club!”

Vanessa: “I can tell. I haven’t seen you this excited in a while. Once you stop wrestling, everything will be perfect.”

Jordan: “I’ll miss it though. It’s been my life for almost twenty years.”

Vanessa: “I know, honey. But it’s been driving a wedge between us; among other things. But, this should help out our marriage tremendously.”

The scene fades as they continue talking.

“We need three things in life to survive. Water, food and air. For me, I add one more: success. Not just any success. Succeeding at being the best. You see, I thrive on being the best. I kill myself every day, training to be the best that I can be. Now that I’m 38, I can’t get by on what I use to. I do things differently than I use to. I use to take more high risk chances. I use to throw caution to the wind. I’d beat my body up, just to take out an opponent. Now, I’m smarter. I’m wiser. I know my body can’t handle all that, so I adapted to becoming a more streamlined technical wrestler. That’s what you have to do if you want to stay on top. Accentuate the positives, hide the negatives. My flaws are few, but I still hide them. Only the best know how to exploit them. That’s why I’ve been so great, for so long.

This all brings me to Summer XXTreme. The super card on the cruiser ship. Once again, I find myself in the main event for the SCW Championship. Different circumstances as there are five other guys vying for that belt. Those fives guys are the champ, Rage. Lucas Darby. Kain. Bo Dreamwolf. And that shit stain on the underwear of life, Nick Jones. I’ll get to you eventually, so let me address the other people first.

Rage. I’ll give you props, brotha. You did what I couldn’t. You beat Nick. I’ll respect you for that and I’ll respect you for being the champ. You then turned around and defeated Bo, fair and square to retain your championship. You’re more than a Cinderella champ, after all. You are a tremendous competitor. I’ll give you that. But, this isn’t an ordinary match. Even you know that. You got five guys targeting you at once. I’ve never had a bull’s-eye painted on my back as big as yours…I don’t envy you one bit. Five guys in one match, all gunning to take your championship. The odds are against you to retain, I know you won’t go down quietly, but go down you will, because I will do you the favor of winning this match. I don’t have a problem with a bull’s-eye on my back. Shit, as much of an asshole I’ve been throughout my career, it don’t mean a thing to me. You’re an honorable guy agreeing to this match. You’ll go down as history as the guy who ended Nick Jones’ undefeated streak and took his title. Do you think you can sustain greatness and be more than a placeholder champion? A bridge between two great title reigns, one being Nick and the next being mine? Forgive me for declaring myself champ already. But through my lenses, there won’t be another outcome. You’re gonna have to give it all you have and then some to prove that distinction wrong.

Lucas Darby. The young gun of the match. The rookie. Don’t worry, man. There will be plenty of other times for you to bask in the glory of winning big matches. I see a lot potential. Summer XXXTreme, just won’t be that time. I’ll teach you a thing or two in this match. I’ll show you, while you do have potential, you don’t have what it takes just yet to be sitting at the grown-ups table. You will in due time…it’s all in due time. Everyone knows, I eat first.

Kain. You’re something to behold, Kain. You really are. While, I do want to get you one on one, Summer XXXTreme will serve as an appetizer of things to come down the line for you. You better believe, I will get my hands on you in this match, but I’ll save enough for after this super card. Despite what happened with Nick, I ain’t forgot about you…hell naw, I ain’t forgot. You will get your receipt for all your attacks on me. Trust me, when I say. You’ll just be a mere spectator as I win this championship. I came to win this fucking title. I won’t go home without it. You damn sure won’t get in my way.

Bo. I was pulling for you to win that title a few weeks ago. I would’ve been so happy for you. You would’ve brought class and dignity and integrity to that title. Just like me on my first shot at Nick, I lost my shot. We both have mulligan’s. However, I hate to inform you, because you’re my boy, but I’m going to win that championship. I know you’re training hard. Shit, when I’m sitting on my ass or playing with my kids, I know one thing. Bo Dreamwolf is off somewhere training his ass off. I know you want to be the best. You work your tail off to be the best. But just like a few weeks ago, you’re going to fall a little short. It’s not that you didn’t prepare fully for it, it’s because I’m so determined to win this title, that I will stop at nothing to win it. My will to be champion, I believe anyway, my will is just a little bit stronger than yours, buddy. No hard feelings at what happens in this match. I would love to give you first crack at this title and give everyone a pure wrestling classic for this belt that has never been seen before in SCW history. It’ll be my honor.
Finally, Nick. I bet you’re laughing it up. Having a good time at my expense. Saying that I’m stupid for believing in you. Good job, Nick. You just proved why nobody likes you and nobody will ever truly give a shit about you. It’s all good now, but eventually you’re little attitude will wear even on your little entourage and where will you turn then? But enough about life philosophies. I can’t say this any other way, but this: I’m going to beat the fuck out you Nick. I am going to make it a point, I’m going to beat the brakes off your bitch ass. It’s that simple! I’m going to beat you, then beat you some more and then beat you some more. You embarrassed me. Here I was, the only person vouching for you and you turned on me. That’s cool, I’m not gonna sweat that. I’m just going to beat your ass in the middle of that ring and then I’m going to win the SCW Championship.

Summer XXXTreme, will go down as the night, I…for the last time in my career, win a Heavyweight Championship.  It just sucks it has to be on a boat!


31
Climax Control Archives / The Sit Down
« on: July 27, 2012, 12:38:00 AM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/Public/?action=view&amp;current=JWill1.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


“I met this kid in Japan during the show when all the top four promotions held the benefit for the tsunami victims. He was in the Junior Heavyweight showcase match and he blew me away. After the event, when we were all going to the bus, he came up to me asking me to critique his match. I told him there wasn’t much to critique because he was so good. I asked him how long he’d been wrestling and he told me for only two years. It threw me for a surprise, he had the poise of a veteran. His name is “The Buzzsaw” Quincy Moss. He's from Brooklyn. After talking with him all night, come to find out he was a big fan of mine growing up and that he wrestles locally in New York and New Jersey. He invited me to a show in Jersey tonight, so that’s where I’m headed.”

The scene opens up to a high school in Rahway, New Jersey. It’s after the show and Jordan Williams is congratulating all the wrestlers on a great show. All the wrestlers, referees and management all come up to Jordan and shake his hand and thank Jordan for coming out in support and advice.

The promoter comes up to Jordan, give him a firm hand shake and says: “Somehow word got out that you would be here and this was the biggest gate we’ve done.”

Jordan looks confused and says: “I wonder why. I didn’t even go out there.”

Promoter: “Yeah, I know, but maybe the thought that you might?”

Jordan: “Maybe!”

Promoter: “Thanks again for everything, we appreciate it so much.”

Jordan: “No problem.”

Promoter: “Any chance we can book you in a match?”

Jordan thinks about it for a second, then says: “We’ll see. I’m away from home as is, but if you do book me, I want him.” he says as he points at Quincy Moss.

Promoter: “You got it, anything you want!”

Jordan nods his head in approval as the promoter is beaming with pride as he walks off. Quincy walks up to Jordan.

Quincy humbly says in his New York accent: “Are you sure you want to wrestle me? I’m not even on your level.”

Jordan: “I was taught, the only way you get better is being in the ring with someone better than you…So, if I get a free date, we’ll make this match happen, bro. Like I’ve been telling you, you have star potential. I’ll help you get noticed anyway I can.”

Quincy: “Oh no, Mr. Williams, you don’t have to do that…”

Jordan cuts him off and says: “I do. I know you won’t be unknown for long, because you’re talented as hell, but it won’t hurt to get help.”

Quincy: “I…I…don’t know what to say. I mean you’re a fuckin’ legend, man…I grew up idolizing you, and now you; Jordan F’N Williams wanna help me? This is surreal!” he says with a gleam in his eyes and a big grin.

Jordan: “Don’t worry about it, homey. I gotcha.”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Quincy walk out to the parking lot.

The scene opens up to Jordan’s house later on that night as Jordan and Vanessa are sitting in the bed. Vanessa is wearing pink silk pajamas, reading “50 Shades Of Grey”. Jordan is wearing no shirt and a pair of plaid boxer briefs, reading Sports Illustrated on his iPad.

Vanessa: “My father wants to speak with you tomorrow at the shop."

She’s referring to her father’s Pawn Shop.

Jordan snickers, then says: “Why? So him and his mob buddies can cut me up in the basement?” he says sarcastically.

Vanessa gets a half smile on her face then says: “No! Why do you have to be like that?”

Jordan: “Like what?”

Vanessa: “Sarcastic…”

Jordan raises his eyebrows and says: “I don’t trust him. I’ve told you that a million times.”

Vanessa: “He’s not going to do anything. He’s harmless. He just says those things as a defense mechanism.”

Jordan: “Whatever…Well, did he say what’s it about?”

Vanessa: “No, just said he wanted to talk to you.”

Jordan scratches his head, then says: “I guess.”

There is an awkward silence in the air for a few seconds.

Jordan: “So, that book any good? I keep hearing about it and people asking me if I’ve read it.”

Vanessa: “Yes, I love it!” she says overenthusiastically.

Jordan: “Whoa! Little excited, huh?”

Vanessa: “In more ways than one!”

Jordan looks at Vanessa with a weird look on his face and says: “Vanessa Annabella Sambora-Williams! Do you kiss your mother with that mouth!”

Vanessa: “What!? Christian is such a hunk!”

Jordan: “Hunk!? Who the hell says that anymore!?”

Vanessa: “The things I’d do to him!”

Jordan’s eyes bug out and he says: “Oh my god! You need to be committed!”

Vanessa: “You’re jealous!”

Jordan: “Of what? A fake character? You have got to be kidding me! Besides, Christian ain’t got shit on me!”

Vanessa: “You are!”

Jordan starts stumbling over his words: “Wha…what? Look, I don’t know what the big fuss is over this guy. I’m more man than he’ll ever be…because I’m real, damnit! Real, I say!!!” He says excitedly, but defensive.

Vanessa: “Well if he walked through that door, all I can say is have a nice life, honey! I’d be all over him!”

A shocked Jordan says: “What the hell happened to my wife! You don’t speak like this!”

Vanessa: “You can even watch!” she says as Jordan looks at her with disdain on his face!

Jordan puts his hand on her forehead to check her temperature: “Are you sick? You must be; talking like that!” he says with sweat beads on his head.

Vanessa: “Hmmm…the thought of me being with someone else-even if he’s a fictional character is driving you nuts, huh?”

Jordan: “You GOD DAMN RIGHT!” he yells.

Vanessa: “Shush! The kids are sleeping.” she says with a smile.

Jordan: “I don’t give a fuck! You‘re all mine! I‘m not sharing you with anyone…real or fake!” he says as he folds his arms together like a child.

Vanessa: “It’s funny, I have to share you…at least I don’t act on my intuitions.”

Jordan quickly says: “I’m going to pretend I didn’t hear that! Troll!”

Vanessa: “I’m a troll…yet you get other women pregnant!”

Dead silence and tension fill the air after that statement.

Jordan calmly states: “Let’s not do this tonight. We’re suppose to have a nice, quiet evening.”

Vanessa, obviously perturbed, shakes her head and says: “I look like a fool to other people. My friends ask me how can I keep putting up with you…It’s embarrassing!”

Jordan: “Well, she…”

Vanessa cuts him off and says: “I have no problems with the fact that you have a child with some one else prior to us being together…” she’s referring to Jordan’s son, who lives in Puerto Rico. “I know you’re a weak minded person, I know you have cheated on me on multiple occasions...hey you’re a great looking guy, with a great body, I see why women would throw themselves at you and again, you being weak minded, I can see your point of view of caving in every now and then. But THIS!? You getting another woman pregnant is disgusting!”

Jordan takes a deep breath and says: “I know, I mean I’ve apologized from here to the moon…”

Vanessa: “Sorry won’t cut it, Jordan. You’re going to see a therapist. It’s either that, or as much as I don’t want to, I will divorce you. I believe in the sanctitiy of marriage and family but you have some serious psychological issues you need to work out. Your actions show me that you don’t want to be married. So, we’ll go to marriage counseling as well…”

Jordan cuts her off and says in an irate tone: “We don’t need to go to counseling! There’s nothing wrong with the marriage. There's nothing wrong with you. It’s the fact that I’m a fool. I don’t know any other way to put it. I’m the problem.”

Vanessa: “So you’ll go to counseling?”

Jordan: “Well, I don’t want to, but if it’ll help things…I suppose.” he says while clearly irritated.

Vanessa: “Good. We’ll call around and find you a good therapist. And us.”

Jordan shakes his head no and says: “No, we don’t need that shit. I’ll go by myself-albeit kicking and screaming, but I didn’t do what I did because I’m unhappy with you, its because I make bad decisions.”

Vanessa: “We’ll see about the marriage counseling, but you’re definitely going!”

Jordan just shakes his head at the thought of going to see a therapist. Again, there is an awkward silence in the air.

Jordan: “Not that it matters to you or whatever, but…she lost the baby.”

Vanessa glares at Jordan as he shrugs his shoulders as the scene fades out.

“I don’t know what Sal wants to speak to me about, but I’m prepared to for anything. I’m wearing my suit, so I have my gun hidden in the shoulder holster. I know it seems extreme, but I don’t trust this dude, for real. He does hang out with a lot of mob guys, and for all I know, he could send them to do away with me. Maybe I’m paranoid, but when I don’t trust someone, I go all the way to protecting myself…especially when it’s something as random as this.”

The scene fades into Jordan parking his car in the front of Sal’s Pawn Shop. Jordan gets out of the car with a cigar dangling off his lip, closes the door and adjusts his suit. Jordan takes a last puff of his cigar before discarding it on the ground. Jordan walks into the shop, as it makes a little sound to alert Sal when a customer has arrived. Sal emerges from the back with a smile on his face.

Sal: “Jordan! Glad you can make it, pal! Come on in the office!”

Jordan nods his head as he walks past the counter while looking at the items Sal has. Jordan enters Sal’s office where Sal is sitting behind his desk. Also there, is Vanessa’s brother, Joey sitting in front of Sal. Inside the small office are pictures of the entire Sambora family, Frank Sinatra, and pictures of Vanessa and Jordan‘s kids. Jordan gazes at the wall that’s covered with pictures and looks impressed.

Sal, with a big smile on his face, says: “Have a seat!”

Jordan looks uneasy as Sal has never been this nice to him before. Jordan sits in a green plastic chair, made to sit outdoors.

Sal: “Sorry for the piss poor accomadations. This isn’t exactly an office inside one of them skyscrapers in the city!”

Jordan: “Not a problem.” he says as he adjusts his suit jacket.

Sal: “You remember Joey, right?”

Jordan: “Yeah…”

Joey and Jordan share a handshake as Joey says: “How ya doin’?”

Jordan: “Hey Joe, how’s the club?”

Joey gets visiblyupset as Jordan mentions his night club. Jordan waits for an answer as Sal pulls out some papers in his desk.

Sal: “I bet you’re wondering why I called you in here, huh?”

Jordan snickers a bit then says: “Yep. I couldn’t sleep much last night, because I was wracking my brain with what you could possibly have to say to me.”

Sal: “Relax, it’s not like, I’m going to whack ya!” he says with a laugh.

Jordan: “Right.”

Sal: “I mean, I have plenty of cause to! But anyways, I have a business proposal for you.”

Jordan: “Um…okay…”

Sal: “You see, my son Joey, is like his old man! And you for that matter, from what I hear from Vanessa. We’re all degenerate gamblers, am I right?”

Jordan: “Yeah, I guess you can say that.”

Sal: “Guess? Vanessa told me you blew fifty-grand in a weekend in Vegas!”

Jordan: “A night…fifty grand a night.” he says uncomfortably.

Sal’s eyes bug out as he laughs, then says: “Jesus Christ! Well, my son and I aren’t so blessed with that kind of cash…”

Jordan: “I worked hard for that money. Broke a lot of bones, bled a ton for that money. I earned every penny.”

Sal: “You’re god damned right you did!”

Jordan gets very suspicious and says: “I know this is the longest we’ve spoken to each other without us getting into an altercation. So, if you don’t mind, Sal. I’d like to know what the hell this is about.” he says impatiently.

Sal nods in approval, then says: “Okay, let’s cut to the chase. Joey over there, owes some people a lot of fuckin’ money. Big bucks. If he doesn’t come up with the money, he gets his club taken from him and possibly, end up dead. I don’t wanna lose my son, but if his ass didn’t mismanage the fuckin' money and paid what he owed, we wouldn't have this problem, huh Joe?”

Joey just rolls his eyes and mumbles: “Sure.”

Sal: “We don’t get along so well do we Jordan?”

Jordan: “Obviously.”

Sal: “So, what I’m proposing. You wanna smooth things over between the two of us. You wanna start over? You come in and pay his debts off and he’ll sign the club over to you and things between us are great. Everything in the past, is water under the bridge!”

Jordan smiles as he takes a few beats to think about things.

Jordan: “I don’t know…” Jordan pauses, then he busts out into laughter that he tries to stifle.

Sal and Joey look at each other with perplexed looks on their faces, then Sal says: “What’s so funny?”

Jordan: “In essence, you want me to buy your affection?”

Sal: “If you want to put it that way…”

Jordan: “I’ll do it under one condition…I get this shop too.”

Sal gets a look of outrage on his face, then says: “You are fuckin' kiddin' me! This fuckin' guy!? The balls you have!”

Jordan: “Hey, you can still run it, but on paper, I’m the owner.”

Sal: “No way!”

Jordan shrugs his shoulders and says nonchalantly: “Okay, I won’t do it. I don’t care if I feud with you until I die.”

Jordan stands up and goes to walk out the office when Sal says: “Sit back down.”

Jordan has a cocky smirk on his face as he sits back down.

Sal: “Look, I don’t care if we’re at each other’s throats either. Don’t think I don’t know about that broad from London and you getting her pregnant, you bastard!”

Jordan shakes his head and says: “Okay…”

Sal: “One button I push, that’s all it takes and you’ll be off the face of this earth. I’m tired of you hurting my daughter!” he says sternly.

Jordan takes a deep breath, then says: “Well, then, I guess you gotta do what you gotta do then. But that doesn’t change the fact that you have a son who is up to his eyeballs in gambling debts, now does it? Not to mention the drug habit he has...you didn't think I knew about that, huh? And, don’t think I don’t know about your own debts, Sal. This shop isn’t doing so well, huh? You’re behind on your payments...credit card payments and mortgage, aren’t you? So, I pay off his debts, your debts and I get full ownership and management responsibilities of the club AND I get your shop. It’s your call, Sal. You’ll still run this shop, and you get ninety-nine percent of all profits. I’ll put Joey on the pay roll at the club. Sounds like a great offer. You can’t lose. I’m not going to beg you to take this offer.”

Sal and Joey look at each other for a few minutes as Jordan sits in his chair with a big smirk on his face.

Sal shakes his head and mumbles: “You got a deal.”

Jordan cups his ear like Hulk Hogan and says: “Say that again? I didn’t hear you.”

Sal clears his throat and says: “You got a deal. Don't rub it in.”

Jordan: “Great, we’ll get the papers drawn up to make it official. You’ll have your money in forty-eight hours.”

Jordan stands up as does Sal and Joey, whom look dejected. Jordan shakes their hands.

Jordan to Sal: “Clean slate?”

Sal gives a half smile, then says: “Clean slate.”

Jordan nods his head as he begins to walk out of the office as the scene fades out.

The scene opens up to the Santa Cruz Fairground in Santa Cruz, California during the afternoon. Its about four hours before the start of the show as Jordan Williams pulls up to the wrestler’s entrance in his rental car. Jordan grabs his duffel bag out of the passenger side as he gets out of the car. Jordan closes and locks the doors as Pussy Willow walks up to him.

Pussy: “Jordan, tonight, you’re teaming up with Lucas Darby and Bo Dreamwolf to take on Kain, SCW Champion Rage and your new BFF, Nick Jones, in a huge main event! Can we get your comments on this gigantic main event?”

Jordan adjusts his sunglasses as he drops his duffel bags, then says: “You couldn’t even wait for me to get to the back, huh?” he asks rhetorically with a smile on his face. He continues: “I like how you threw in that Nick and I are BFFs. It’s not so much that we’re best friends, there is a mutual respect for one another, honestly. We respect each other’s abilities in that ring and he’s saved my ass a few times from that punk ass, Kain. As a matter of fact, Kain, let me start with you. You’re starting to become a thorn in my side! Jesus, dude, all you do is sneak attack people. One day, we’ll go one on one, and then, I’ll give you an up close and personal ass kicking. Tonight and then at Summer XXXTreme, I’ll be doing it intermittingly. You want to get at me so bad, one day soon, jackass, you’ll get yours!

Rage, I’ll give you props, you retained your belt last week against Bo. My hats off to you. However, don’t get comfortable with that title, man. Take all the pictures and videos you can with that belt, because you’re just keeping it on ice until Summer XXTreme, when I take that title. But tonight, you’ll get a taste of what I’m about!

One last thing, Nick. While we have an agreement to watch each other’s back, tonight, we’re opponents and me being the competitor that I am, I want to win, so if I have to take you out to win the match tonight or at the super card, you better believe I will, friend. But if you can indulge me, It has to be said!”

Jordan pauses for a minute and says: “Never before has two forces in the universe so powerful have been on the same side!” Jordan starts speaking in a raspy voice, ala “Macho Man” Randy Savage: “OOOH YEAH! Not even the Mega-yeah, Mega-yeah, MEGA POWERS! Dig it!” He says as smiles and adjusts his glasses. “But in all seriousness, I gotcha back, Nick. Everyone else might not fully believe you, but I do, bro. Unfortunately, we’re on opposite sides, tonight. But make no mistake, I’ll do whatever it takes to win.

And to my partners, Darby and Bo…I have a tremendous amount of respect for the two of you; I’m glad to be teaming with you, but at Summer XXXTreme, it’ll be all business, because I want that championship more than you can believe. But tonight, let’s go out there and kick the hell out of them and get this victory! Why? Because we’re too good for ‘em!”

The camera fades as Jordan walks off doing the double guns salute.


32
Climax Control Archives / One Night Only
« on: July 13, 2012, 08:45:15 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan2.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]

“After being made fun of for about five minutes, my daughters finally said I was cool. Thank you for the endorsement, girls! The day before I fly out to California for the SCW show, I meet up with my accountant, Max and my assistant, Carson. Anytime they’re in the same room, it’s entertaining.”

The scene opens up to Jordan gym inside his home. Jordan and his twin daughters are jumping rope and singing “Call Me Maybe.” The door to the gym opens up and Max walks in with a couple cups of coffee from Starbucks and his leather bag around his shoulder.

Max yells: “Morning!”

Jordan is so into singing the song, he doesn’t notice. Then out of the blue, the twins let out a piercing scream, that startles Jordan.

Jessica & Natasha: “Monster Max is here!”

The frightened twins bolt out the gym, screaming, right past Max.

A perplexed Max asks: “What was that about?”

Jordan: “Jesus Christ, Max. You’re lucky I don’t have my gun out, you would’ve got shot!”

Max: “I said good morning, but you were too busy singing that god awful song.”

Jordan laughs and says: “Oh, you heard that, huh?”

Max: “Uh…yeah.”

Jordan: “Damnit!”

Max: “Then, Jessica and Natasha screamed, and ran out the gym so fast.”

Jordan: “Yeah, I’m not surprised about that.”

Max: “Why?”

Jordan: “They’re afraid of you.”

Max: “Again…I ask, why?”

Jordan takes a cup of coffee and says: “I don’t know, to kids their age, you just look scary to them.”

Max scratches his head and says: “Hmm…”

Jordan and Max head towards the office part of his gym to have a seat. Jordan grabs his favorite coffee cup and pours the Starbucks coffee into it. Max sits his bag in the empty chair next him and has a seat behind the big oak desk.

Jordan: “You’re gonna have to move that bag. Carson is coming too.”

Jordan’s assistant Carson and Max famously, do not get along.

Max rolls his eyes: “What for?”

Jordan: “Meeting of the minds man. Meeting of the minds.”

Max mouths the words “God Damnit”.

Jordan has a seat in his plush chair as he takes a sip of coffee. Jordan then rubs the back of his neck.

Jordan: “Damn man, I took this bump off the apron to the arena floor and ever since then, my damn neck has been bothering me off and on.”

Max leaps out the chair and says: “Let me massage it. I know an ancient technique of how to massage muscles.”

Jordan: “Sure, go for it.”

Max gets a grin on his face as he walks behind Jordan and starts massaging his neck.

Jordan takes another sip of his coffee as he looks through some paper work.

Jordan: “Now that feels real good. Where did you learn this?”

Max: “If I tell you that, I’d have to kill ya.” he says seriously.

Jordan: “Fair enough.”

Jordan lets out a few moans and groans as Max continues to massage his neck. Suddenly, Carson walks into view and he stands there with an awkward pause.

Carson: “Should I…come back another time?”

Jordan looks up, then says in a defensive tone: “It’s not what it sounds like…I hurt my the neck the other night…Have a seat.”

Carson mumbles under his breath: “I’m not sure I want to.”

Jordan: “Huh?”

Carson: “Uh…You must’ve hurt yourself good.”

Jordan: “Yeah man, half nelson suplex off the apron to the floor. Hurt like a bitch.”

Carson sits down as Max gives him an evil glare.

Jordan: “You too, Max. Sit down. Let’s get this done and over with.”

Max walks around the desk and bumps into Carson’s shoulder intentionally as he walks by him to sit in the chair.

Carson: “That’s real mature of you.”

Jordan takes a sip of his coffee and says: “Now, children, let’s be nice to one another!”

Max and Carson glare at each other.

Jordan: “Let’s see financial report or schedule updates?”

Max reaches into his bag and says: “I’ll start off…”

Jordan cuts him off and says: “Okay, Carson, what’s on the itinerary!?”

Max takes a deep breath as Carson gets a faint smile on his face.

Carson: “Well, as you know, tomorrow you fly out to LAX, then drive to Malibu for the wrestling show. Monday, Random House wants to meet with you about a possible book deal…”

Jordan: “Cancel it. I’m not writing a book, just yet. I want to wait a few years.”

Carson: “It’s a lucrative offer. I think you should here them out.”

Jordan: “Okay, but my career isn’t over…”

Carson: “Well I’m sure you can write til a certain part of career and if it the book sells well, you can do a second one…”

Jordan sticks out his tongue, then says: “Bah! We’ll see.”

Carson: “Okay, you and Vanessa received an invitation to Paul Breland’s wedding came in the mail today. Will you….”

Jordan: “Book it.”

Carson: “It’ll be in September.”

Jordan: “Nice.”

Carson: “And next week, Rob Anderson is having his birthday party on his yacht in the Hamptons. Still going?”

Jordan shakes his head and says: “I told that bastard no boats. What does he do? He has a boat.”

Carson: “It’s not a boat…it’s a yacht.”

Jordan goes to say something but Max cuts him off: “Same difference, smart ass.”

Carson just rolls his eyes.

Jordan: “I won’t last five minutes on that shit.”

Carson: “And you know there will be lots of ladies there…” he warns.

Jordan again goes to say something and again Max cuts him off: “What the hell are you trying to imply?”

Jordan: “Yes, what are you implying Mr. Carson? I don’t pay you to chastise me!”

Carson: “Nothing at all.” he says uncomfortably.

Jordan: “Speaking of birthdays, Vanessa told me your birthday was yesterday. Did you get yourself something from me?”

Carson smiles and says: “I sure did.”

Jordan: “What did you get?”

Carson shows Jordan his new Rolex watch. Jordan’s eyes light up as Max is infuriated.

Jordan: “Damn, that’s pretty damn nice man! Enjoy it!”

Carson: “Thank you, Jordan. I appreciate the gift.”

Jordan: “Shit man, you have buy me one.”

Carson: “Sure, with your own money!”

Max: “Oh, come on! He get’s a $3,000 Rolex and I only got cologne and a $4 birthday card from Wal Mart!”

Jordan: “Stop being a hater, Max. I told you to get whatever you wanted. That’s what you picked out, man.”

Carson has a toothy grin as Max says: “I wasn’t going to get myself an extravagant gift! How selfish of you!”

Jordan: “Seriously, Max. Don’t rain on his parade, it’s the man’s birthday. Tell him Happy Birthday…come on.”

Max shakes his head no.

Jordan: “We are one big happy family here. If you don’t, I’ll fire you!”

Max: “Are you serious?”

Jordan: “It’s his birthday for crying out loud! We did it for you!”

Max grits his teeth and says slowly: “Happy…Birthday.”

Jordan claps his hands and says: “Happy family!”

Carson has an arrogant smirk on his face as he says: “That’s it for this week.”

Jordan: “Alright man, see you next week!”

Carson gets up and walks out of the office as Max crumbles up his papers. Jordan finishes his cup of coffee as he checks his phone.

Max: “This is lunacy!”

Jordan: “Oh, stop it! But, find a way to write that cologne off.”

Max quickly says: “Will do!” then Max catches what Jordan said and gets a confused look on his face. “You mean the watch?”

Jordan: “No, the cologne!”

Max slaps his forehead as Jordan burst into laughter.

Max: “I figured you meant the watch…”

Jordan shakes his head no and says: “I mean the cologne.”

Max mumbles: “This is horseshit!”

Jordan: “So who do I gotta pay this week?”

Max: “Well, the sales for Vanessa’s health club’s in Georgia went through.”

Jordan: “Great.”

Max: “The bill for the twin’s private school enrollment just came in and it’s $27,000 a piece.”

Jordan: “Oh my fucking god! Fuck that, they’re going to public school!”

Max: “It’s a great school. I went to private school, look how I turned out.” he says with a grin.

There’s an awkward pause in the air.

Jordan: “I went to public school, there’s nothing wrong with it. Vanessa and her wanting to shield these kids from bad things. So what if they go to a school where they have to walk through metal detectors…it builds character!”

Max: “Are you serious?”

Jordan: “No, but shit man. These fucking thieves. Do I get a discount when I send them to college? Damn, where’s the payoff in the long run for me?”

Max: “They’ll get a great education in a safe environment.”

Jordan: “Yeah…sure…Damn Max, all you do is bring me bad news, man. For once, I’d like for you to say, ‘You past go, please collect $200,000.”

Max: “Its $200.”

Jordan fires back: “Who cares!”

Max: “A cousin of yours wants to borrow…”

Jordan cuts him off and says: “No, fuck that, I been lending money out right and left and never get paid back. I want you to research this for me: How much I’ve lent out and how much I got paid back and by whom. I want this on my desk tomorrow!”

Max: “Uh…I’m going to need more time than that.”

Jordan: “TOMORROW MORNING!” he yells.

Max: “I’ll try my best.”

Jordan calms down and says: “Just…whenever you get it together.”

Max: “Are you okay?”

Jordan: “Yes, I’m fine. It just pisses me off. I guarantee I never met that person in my life. Cousin. Yeah, cousin of a cousin of a cousin who isn’t blood related. I’m not a fucking charity! I got other expenditures…”

Max nods his head in approval.

Jordan: “Like gambling debts. I would rather pay my huge debts, with a huge smile on my face, than to help a cousin of a cousin of a FUCKING cousin!”

Max: “Understood.”

Jordan: “Are we done today?”

Max: “We can…”

Jordan: “Great, but get me those figures A.S.A.P. I know I’ll get pissed, but hey, I like to torture myself every now and then.” he says with a certain delight in his voice.

Max stands up as he grabs his bags and says: “Yes sir!”

The scene fades out as Max shakes Jordan’s hand.

The scene fades in backstage in the Firestone Fieldhouse in Malibu, California. Jordan is in his wrestling gear and wearing a “You Mad Bro?” t-shirt. Jordan is standing next to Pussy Willow.

Pussy Willow: “Jordan, SCW matchmakers have put you in a tag team match with your arch rival, Nick Jones tonight to face up and comer Lucas Darby and a man who tried to attack you last week, Kain. Your thoughts on not only the match, but what’s been transpiring between yourself and Nick Jones.”

Jordan Williams in his usual boisterous tone: “This how got to be the most, for lack of a better word, weirdest matches I have ever been in. I mean, just weeks ago,  Nick and I were facing each other for the SCW Heavyweight Championship, the BEST match ever to take place inside a SCW ring and here we are as a team. It’s perplexing. My main focus has been to beat Nick. End his undefeated streak and take his title. That’s been my sole focus since I came to SCW. I missed my opportunity at Into the Void. Had there not been all the hoopla surrounding that damn match, I would’ve won. But it was a god damn circus. We had enforcers, special referee’s, we had entourages, chimps and elephants. It was a mad house! I lost 1,2,3 in the center of the ring, I can’t run or hide from that. Nick, you are better than I thought you’d be. I’ll give you that. You are the man around here, but there will come a day, you can rest assure, one day, I will pin your shoulders to the mat…1,2,3! I must’ve earned his respect, because he’s had his chances to lay me out and he didn’t. He saved me from that cheap shot artist, Kain. My hats off to you Nick. I thought you were a gutless coward, you’ve proved me wrong. You do have decency inside you after all.

Speaking of Kain, when you come at the king, you best not miss. Next time you got me in your cross hairs, you better pull the trigger and make it count, because if you don’t make it count, I will. You are a tough bastard, I’ll hand you that, but you’re not too much for brains. You get your shot at me tonight, I’ll be face to face with you, my back won’t be turned. Let’s see how much guts you got then, my man. You claim to be the King of Kings…HAHA! Of your own little world. But in this world, the REAL world, I’m the King of King! I’m a f’n GOD! So you can run around making fake claims of being the King of Kings…I, my friend, have been there, done that! I’m on a whole other level. I’m where the Immortals are! You are just a mere mortal who has proven nothing, yet acts like he’s conquered the world! I’ve done it! While you’re watching the throne! I’m sitting in it! Behold greatness. It is before you, Kain! As it’s the closest you’ll ever get to it!

Now switching gears to Lucas Darby. I never crossed paths with you, you never crossed paths with me. I have no reason to talk too much trash on you. You have tremendous amounts of potential. You my friend, will be SCW Heavyweight Champion one day. But, you’ll have to wait your turn. My eyes are set on that SCW Championship and I’ll stop at nothing to get it. I like your style Darby, but you need a little more seasoning before you can run with the alpha dogs. You’ll get there in time, but not tonight!

Even though Nick and I aren’t exactly the best of friends, we’ll do good enough to win this tag team match. How ironic Nick, that just a few short weeks ago, you were making fun of me for being a quote on quote “tag wrestler” and here we stand today as tag team partners. For one night only, for sure never to be seen again on a marquee anywhere: Jordan “PS” Williams and Nick Jones teaming up! The two unfortunate opponents, Darby and Kain will be apart of history tonight as the two of the best in the world team up and kick their ass! Why? I’m too good for ya!”

Jordan does his double guns pose as the scene fades out.


33
Supercard Archives / The Apocalypse
« on: June 15, 2012, 08:42:21 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan2.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


PROLOGUE

Three centuries ago and over those subsequent years, an evil warlock named Vigo the Violent ruled the earth, commanding armies of mankind’s greatest fears. He was killed off many times, but kept coming back, due to certain circumstances. The last time he was killed, America was fighting for its independence from Great Britain; Vigo was buried deep underground in what is now present day Manhattan. A month ago, a group of witches inadvertently brought him back to life and he vows to bring the world to its knees, by turning people in zombies and commanding his new zombie army. At the same time of Vigo’s awakening, a massive flare from the sun knocked out the world’s power, rendering all modern amenities useless, thrusting mankind back into the stone age. Due to the zombie overrun, the US Government has declared Marshal Law. Who will stop Vigo the Violent once and for all?????

The scene opens up to inside the dark bedroom of Jordan Williams. Only a slither of light shines through between the crack of the curtain. Jordan is laying on his stomach, looking lifeless. Empty bottles of vodka and whiskey litter the floor. The sheet on his bed has pulled up and the blanket has been kicked to the floor. Suddenly, Jordan’s body slowly begins to stir. Jordan rolls over on his back and then slowly sits up. Jordan’s once clean shaven face is now a scruffy, unkempt beard. Jordan reaches at the night stand and blindly grabs an empty whiskey bottle and attempts to drink it, but nothing comes out. Jordan nonchalantly tosses it on the ground, where it shatters into hundreds of pieces. Jordan then reaches for his cell phone to check his messages. Jordan tries to check it, but it doesn’t turn on.

Jordan mumbles: “Fuckin battery.”

Jordan staggers to his feet and walks sluggishly to the bathroom where he takes a piss. Once the marathon pee session is over Jordan walks out of the room and down the hallway. He walks by his kids’ bedrooms to see that the rooms, only lit by the overcast clouds outside; are still intact, however the drawers to the dressers have been pulled out and not a single piece of clothes left behind. Looking in the rooms only brings a scowl to Jordan’s face. Jordan walks down the steps and into the den, which too looks like a tornado ran through it. Jordan sits down on the couch and goes to grab the whiskey bottle on the end table, to see it too, empty. He just knocks it off the end table and it rolls into the wall. Jordan checks in the cracks of the cushion. He picks up old socks and remote controls that he tosses aside. He then pulls out a picture frame with a portrait of wife and four kids. For a brief second, he has a smile as a tear flows down his cheek and disappears in his beard.

Jordan mumbles again to himself: “I need to find some alcohol.”

Jordan is oblivious to the changes in the world, as he’s been in a drunken stupor for a month since his wife and kids left him to go to New Jersey. Jordan walks out the front door of his house as he is in search of alcohol. Jordan has a pistol in his hand that he tucks in the back of his pants. It begins a light drizzle as Jordan walks down his long driveway then onto the road that’s two miles long before it reaches the highway. As Jordan walks down the eerie road, the only sounds that can be heard is the sound of the wind. As Jordan walks down the road he passes an abandoned car with all four doors open. He thinks nothing of it and continues walking towards the highway. As Jordan reaches the highway, he notices a lot of abandoned cars littering the highway.

Jordan: “What the fuck is going on?”

Jordan walks up the highway until he stumbles on a car with blood splatters everywhere.

Jordan: “Damn…”

Jordan pulls out his pistol and keeps walking for about a mile until he reaches a gas station. As Jordan gets closer, he notices that several cars are abandoned, some even have gas pumps still in the car gas tanks. Jordan walks up to the gas station door to see if the door is open with his left hand as he still has his pistol in his right hand. He tugs on it and the door pulls open easily. Jordan enters the store cautiously.

Jordan yells: “Hello??? Anyone there?”

After a few beats, no one answers and he walks towards the alcohol aisle to see it still fully stocked.

Jordan’s face lights up as he says: “Must be my lucky day!”

Jordan grabs a couple of bottles of vodka and whiskey. As he makes his way towards the door, he hears a noise.

Jordan: “Somebody there? I’ll pay for it…it’s no big deal.”

Suddenly person comes stumbling out the back, making weird sounds.

Jordan jokingly says: “Hey buddy, looks like you had a few in you too!”

As the person gets closer Jordan gets a clearer look at the being.

Jordan: “What the fuck are you? Take the god damn mask off…it’s not Halloween.”

Suddenly the being lunges at Jordan, making him drop his bottles.

Jordan yells: “YOU SON OF A BITCH!”

The being and Jordan start wrestling in the store as the being tries to bite Jordan. Jordan punches the being in the face, but the being felt no effect.

Jordan: “Damn…”

Suddenly the being charges at Jordan, but Jordan sidesteps him and the being busts through the glass door head first.

Jordan: “Punk mutha fucka, made me drop my shit!”

The being gets to his feet as he lets out a piercing yell. Jordan covers his ear as he looks on an horrified state. The being rushes back into the store at Jordan, but Jordan pulls out his pistol and shoots the being in the chest twice.

Jordan: “Asshole, I’ll get my liquor somewhere else!”

Jordan walks out the door and steps over the body. As he takes the step however, the body reaches up and snatches Jordan’s leg, making him trip, fall and drop his gun. Jordan struggles to get from beings grip as he tries to reach for his gun. Suddenly, the sound from a shotgun blast is heard and Jordan gets his foot free. Jordan immediately grabs his gun and turns on his back and points the gun upwards at a man with a cowboy hat,  wielding a shotgun.

Jordan yells: “WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU?”

Man: “Were ya bit?’

Jordan: “Who the fuck are you!?”

Man: “Were ya bit? I ask one more time, I shoot you.”

Jordan: “Hell naw! I’ma ask you one last time, who are you?” he demands.

The man tilts his head up and Jordan gets a look on his face like he knows the person.

Jordan: “Austin?”

Man: “How do ya know muh name?”

Jordan: “I know you, you know me…”

The man cuts him off and says: “Ah know,  Ah just saved yer life.”

The man lowers his weapon and extends his hand out to help Jordan up. Jordan warily accepts the help and gets to his feet.

Man: “My name is Austin, but they call me Romeo.”

Jordan: “But I thought you hated being called Romeo?” he questions.

Romeo: “How do ah know you?”

Just before Jordan answers that, another being from the store comes stumbling out. Jordan sees it over Romeo’s right shoulder and Jordan shoots the being twice in the upper torso. Romeo turns around, to see the being drops.

Romeo yells: “Head!…Aim for the head!”

Romeo cocks his shotgun and shoots the being in the head. He turns back to Jordan with a smile and says: “You’re wasting bullets shooting them in the chest. Head shots only.”

Jordan: “It’s human…”

Romeo: “Use to be.”

Jordan scratches his head and says: “Use to be?” in a confused tone.

Romeo: “Zombies…the country is over run with zombies.”

Jordan: “That shit only happens in TV and movies…”

Romeo: “Yeah, but this is real life partner, they’re very real!”

Romeo walks over to a horse that is tied up to a pillar holding up the gas station sign as Jordan follows. Romeo unties his horse from the pillar and puts the shotgun in the holster on the horse.

Jordan asks: “What’s with the power being out?”

Romeo: “A solar flare knocked us all off the grid, haven’t had power in months. Where ya been man, under a rock?”

Jordan shrugs and says: “Something like that…these zombies everywhere?”

Romeo: “From what ah hear, yeah, definitely up to South Carolina.”

Jordan: “Well how did they get here?”

Romeo: “Ah dunno, but ah’m going to find out.”

Jordan nods his head as Romeo climbs onto his steed. Jordan then has a revelation.

Jordan: “Oh shit! I gotta see my wife and kids. I gotta see if they’re alright!” he says in a panicked tone.

Romeo: “Where are they?”

Jordan: “New Jersey.”

Romeo: “Oh, that’s a long way to go by yerself.”

Jordan: “Well, I gotta do it man, I need to check on them.”

Romeo: “Come back with me and ah’ll give ya some supplies and a horse for yer travels.”

Jordan: “Thanks man.”

Romeo: “Hop up here, we’re headed fer muh ranch.”

Jordan obliges and Romeo helps him get onto the horse. Romeo looks up into the sky and sees what appears to be a little bird flying erratically. Two hours later, Jordan and Romeo arrive at Romeo’s ranch as the sun begins to set. As Romeo and Jordan walk up to the house, Romeo’s wife greets them on the porch.

Romeo to Jordan: “Jordan, this is muh beautiful wife…”

Jordan cuts him off and says: “Angel?”

Romeo and Angel look at each other with an astonished look on their face.

Jordan knowing that they are wondering how he knew her name too says: “Just a lucky guess.”

Angel and Romeo laugh, then Angel says: “Were you bit by those zombies? Cause I have been working on a cure for it.”

Romeo: “No dear, he wasn’t.”

Jordan: “So, what are you a doctor or something?”

Angel: “Yes, I’m a scientist…among other things.” she says with a grin.

Romeo: “He has family up north, so we’re going to get him weapons, ammo and food for his trip.”

Angel: “Okay.” Angel to Jordan: “Well, welcome to our home!”

Romeo looks off to the woods and says: “Are Tony and Derrick back yet?”

Angel: “No, not yet, hun.”

Romeo nods his head and sniffs the air and sees that same bird flying from earlier as Angel ushers Jordan into the house. An hour later, with the crest moon lighting the sky and a couple of lanterns lighting the porch,  a clean shaven Jordan and Romeo are sitting on the porch talking about Jordan being a wrestler, as the sound of wolves howling can be heard in the distance.

Jordan: “I never knew wolves were in Georgia?”

Romeo glances at Jordan with a toothy grin, but changes the subject and asks: “So, why is yer family up north?

Jordan: “Because, I’m a bad husband.”

Romeo: “Listen man, while ya were showering, I told muh wife, I’m going with ya.”

Jordan: “Its not necessary. You have a family to protect.”

Romeo smirks and says: “Our family can handle themselves. We travel in packs.”

Jordan looks at Romeo and says: “What does that mean?”

Romeo sneers and just shakes his head.

Jordan leans back in his rocking chair and says: “Fucking zombies, power outages, wolves in Georgia. This is insane!”

Romeo: “You never did mention why this is new to you. This all started happening a little over a month ago.”

Jordan: “Once they left, I just went on a bender man. I fell off the rails…I couldn’t be sober, because all I would do is think of them. So I just locked myself in my house, closed all the curtains and just lost touch with the world…And boy, did I.”

The sounds of the wolf howling grow louder as Jordan stands up and looks off the porch into the distance.

Jordan: “Dude, those wolves sound like their getting closer.”

Romeo smiles and says: “That’s okay, they won’t bother us. They’re like family.”

Jordan: “What? You feed ‘em or something?” he says jokingly.

The howls continue to get louder and closer.

Romeo: “Yeah, ya could say that.” he says facetiously.

Suddenly, the outline of two wolves are seeing stalking towards the porch. Jordan pulls out his pistol, but Romeo grabs his hand.

Jordan: “Man what the hell!”

As the wolves get near the porch, they go from being on all fours, to standing upright. Jordan’s eyes bug out as he struggles with Romeo over the gun.

Jordan: “This is some freaky shit, since when can they stand?”

Suddenly, the wolves transform into human form.

Romeo: “Relax, they’re family…”

Jordan stands there dumbfounded as the two men walk up the steps. One man is gigantic and the other is a lot smaller.

Romeo: “Tony! Derrick! Say hi to Jordan, I helped him out today!”

Tony and Derrick both say: “Hello!”

Tony: “I thought I smelled someone new.”

Derrick: “Where did you find him? He‘s cute!” he says as Tony glares at him.

Romeo: “A couple miles back at a gas station. Those zombies were after him.”

Tony to Jordan: “Are you infected?”

Jordan looks at Tony and Derrick with the same, ‘I know you from somewhere look‘, but he just nods his head no. Jordan sits down on the rocking chair.

Romeo: “Everything clear?”

Derrick: “Yeah, we canvassed the property twice…no zombies.”

Romeo: “Okay guys, in the morning, ah’m gonna go up to New Jersey with Jordan so he can check on his wife an’ kids. Take care of this place while ah’m gone.”

Tony: “Don’t worry, we’ll be fine!” he says as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in at high noon the next day. Jordan and Romeo are riding their horses on the interstate, heading up north. The interstate is littered with abandoned cars and the occasional dead body that has been eaten by a zombie.

Jordan: “So, you’re a werewolf?”

Romeo: “Yep.”

Jordan shakes his head in disbelief, then says: “Okay, so if there are werewolves, then there must be vampires lurking around…”

Romeo: “Yes, my kind has battled them for ages.”

Jordan: “Why didn’t I get this memo? Is there some meeting I missed or what?”

Romeo just smiles as he adjusts his cowboy hat.

Jordan: “So, why didn’t you turn into a werewolf when I was being attacked?”

Romeo: “I only do it when its necessary. I like to shoot those things anyway!”

Jordan: “So when you turn into a wolf, do you have to go all the way or can you go Teen Wolf and be part wolf?”

Romeo: “Great movie by the way. Yes, I can be in my human state and grow my claws and canines without having to go full wolf.”

Jordan: “That’s cool.”

Jordan and Romeo continue talking as they ride their horses. A few hours later they cross the South Carolina border and are under a bridge letting the horses drink from the river. Suddenly, Romeo sniffs the air and immediately goes on alert.

Romeo: “Grab your gun, I smell trouble.”

Romeo and Jordan go to their respective horses and grab their weapons and ammunition. Romeo gets his shotgun and Jordan gets a rifle. They stand back to back as the horses get flustered and run away.

Jordan: “God damnit! Ain’t that a bitch!”

Romeo: “There went our ammo!”

Suddenly zombies starts coming down both embankments and they start shooting.

Romeo: “Aim for the head!”  he yells.

Jordan: “Yeah!”

Jordan runs closer to the herd of zombies and starts shooting point blank head shots. Romeo’s shotgun jams and he runs up to the zombies as he transforms his fingers into claws and his teeth into canines. Romeo starts digging into their necks and ripping their throats apart. Jordan runs backwards as he reloads, but he suddenly trips over a rock. Jordan frantically searches for his clip that fell on the ground as the zombies get closer. Jordan finds the clip and quickly puts it in and starts firing. After three rounds that don’t connect with head shots, his gun jams as well.

Jordan yells: “Oh shit!”

As Jordan gets to his feet an unidentified man jumps off from off the bridge and lands on the ground.

An dumbfounded Jordan: “What the…”

Before he can finish his sentence, the man pulls out a long sword from his scabbard and decapitates the remaining zombies with lightning speed! The man looks over at Romeo and sees that Romeo is getting overwhelmed and goes to help. The man quickly disposes of those zombies as well! Romeo turns to the man and immediately squares off with him. The man just smirks and prepares for a fight until Jordan runs in the middle and breaks it up.

Jordan: “Hold up! Ya’ll ain’t fighting…fuck that!”

Romeo: “You have been following us since ah found Jordan at the gas station!”

Jordan: “Wait…what?”

Romeo: “You have traces of a vampire scent!”

The man puts the sword back into the scabbard as he smirks.

Jordan looks at the man and says: “Mark?”

Man in a thick British, specifically from the Millwall area: “How did you know my name?”

Romeo: “He’s a psychic apparently.”

Jordan: “You just look like a friend of mine, Mark Ward.”

Mark: “Yes my name is Mark and I am a vampire…”

Jordan cuts him off and says: “The hell you are! Its daylight.”

Mark: “It’s a long story.”

Jordan: “I must be tripping on acid…this isn’t real!” he says with a delusional look on his face.

Mark: “On the contrary my friend. This is very real. I need to get you to New York as soon as possible.”

Jordan scratches his head and says: “No, I’m going to find my family in New Jersey. And why do I need to go to New York?”

Romeo: “Yeah pal, what’s yer deal here? I know ya been on our trail since ah found him.”

Jordan: “I ain’t going no where until you tell me what the hell is going on!”

Mark takes a deep breath then says: “Okay, three centuries an evil warlock by the name of Vigo the Violent ruled earth. He’s very powerful, because he’s has been killed a few times and has found a way to keep coming back. Each time he’s been resurrected through different circumstances. The first time he was killed, he was thrown into what was thought to been an extinct volcano, but two-hundred years after his death, the volcano started to come alive and the heat, and gas somehow resurrected him. The second time, my ancestors seemingly killed him in Greenland by knocking him into a small glacier. Somehow, the glacier melted and washed upon off the shore of Scotland where an evil elf resurrected him…”

Jordan busts into laughter and says: “Evil elf! Ha! No such….”Jordan looks at Mark and Romeo who are glaring him and Jordan stops laughing.

Mark continues: “The third time, during the American Revolution in New York, we thought we had killed him after he was stabbed repeatedly and then tossed into a deep hold that we dug for him and buried him for what we thought was for good. “

Jordan: “Wait, ‘we’, what is all this ‘we’ talk?”

Mark: “I was the one who killed him.”

Jordan: “Oh.”

Mark: “So, needless to say he was resurrected again inadvertently by some witches, who were doing some sort of protest in New York City and their chants awoken him. Each time he has come back, he has brought the world evil. This time, he has cast a spell that has made the dead rise from the ground and the zombies have slowly made their way west and south. If you are bitten by one, you have  48 hours before you turn into one of them. Once the whole US is overrun with zombies, the rest of the world is next.”

Romeo: “So what does this have to do with Jordan.”

Mark: “We have read in ancient cave dwelling that previous warlocks like Vigo have been defeated by a special sword made from Vibranium-Adimantium…”

Jordan: “Wait a minute. I’m a huge Captain America fan, that’s what his shield is made of!” he says proudly.

Mark looks around for a bit, looking unsure and says: “Um…okay?”

Jordan looks at Romeo who just shakes his head.

Jordan: “Please, continue.”

Mark: “The dwelling says, once the sword is forged, a magic spell needs to be put on it to find the one mortal who will deliver the killing blow. The sword has led me to you, Jordan.” Jordan puffs his chest out with pride. “So, I found you a couple of weeks ago, but you never came out of your house and you were always intoxicated. So I waited for the right time. I was going to confront you at the gas station, but the wolf beat me to it, so I hung back, waiting for the right time.”

Jordan: “This is insane…where’s the sword?”

Mark: “On the bridge. Come, now that I have told you, we must go and end this as soon as possible.”

Jordan: “Hey man, not before I find my family. You help me find my family, I’ll kill that Vigo guy. Which coincidentally is the name of a guy I’ve wrestled against. This whole thing is just unbelievable. Romeo, you, Tony and Derrick look like and even have the names of guys I wrestled with in a group called TSSA. Mark, I teamed with you in Hot n Sexy. This is lunacy. Then on top of that, there is no power! There are vampires, werewolves, warlocks, witches and evil elves all of a sudden in this world that I didn‘t know about…THIS IS CRAAAAAAAAAAAAZZZZZZYYYY!!!!” he says with barely any breath left in his lungs.

Romeo and Mark look at each other and just shrug their shoulders.

Mark: “We must go now!”

Jordan: “It’s gonna take weeks to get there, our horses ran off.”

Mark: “I know, I rounded them up before I helped. They’re on the bridge.”

Jordan: “Thank god!” he turns to Romeo and says: “You cool with a vampire helping? I know you guys don’t get along.”

Romeo looks at Mark then says: “Ah gave ya muh word and ah don’t break it fer anyone…even vampires!”

Jordan: “Good. How about you Mark?”

Mark nods his head in agreement as Jordan fist pumps into the air.

Jordan: “First time in history, a vampire and werewolf is working together.”

Romeo scoffs: “Let it be the first, last and only!”

The scene fades out as Romeo, Mark and Jordan walk over dead zombies, and up to bridge.

The scene fades in three days later at night time in Ashburn, Virginia. Romeo, Mark and Jordan have made a camp on the top of a grocery store as a few mindless zombies wonder the streets below. They have hidden their horses inside a hardware store next door to them.

Jordan: “So Mark, why can you be out in daylight?”

Mark gets an uneasy look on his face, then says: “Well…a long time ago, back in 1950, back in England, I was coming back from a play my girlfriend was in, and I was walking her back to her house. We decided to take a short cut down a dark alley and these four guys started following us. I was getting agitated but my girlfriend insisted that we keep walking, but as they were following us, they were also insulting us. So I had enough and went to confront them, one thing lead to another and next thing I know we’re fighting. I was holding my own against them until…they transformed into…wolves. They left me for dead and like the cowards they are…”he takes a deep breath as he looks at Romeo. “They killed my girlfriend.”

Romeo: “Well don’t look at me, ah didn’t do it.”

Mark: “I guess someone heard it, called the ambulance and we were rushed to the hospital and they couldn’t save her. I received a human blood transfusion and since that day, since I have normal blood running through my veins with my own, I can withstand the sun.”

Jordan: “So this sword, why did it pick me.”

Mark: “Because you are a man with courage and a ton of confidence to get the job done.”

Jordan: “Well, that’s not a problem.”

Romeo smirks and says: “Ah’ve known ya for only a couple of days and I would agree!”

The scene fades as they continue to talk around the fire.

The scene fades in two days later in the late afternoon as the trio arrive at Vanessa’s parents home in northern New Jersey. The yard is unkempt and the windows on the house is boarded up.

Romeo: “Ya sure they’re here?”

Jordan: “I hope so, this is where she said they were going.”

Jordan hops off his horse and hands the reins over to Romeo. Jordan takes the safety off his pistol and puts it in the waist band of his jeans. Jordan walks up to the front door and begins banging on it.

Jordan yells: “Vanessa! Vanessa! Open up! It’s Jordan!”

Jordan looks at Romeo and Mark and shrugs his shoulders.  After moments of silence, the sound of something big being scooted across the floor then the sound of several locks unlocking is heard. The door slowly opens up as someone peaks through the crack. The door opens up all the way to reveal Vanessa’s dad, Sal on the other side with a rifle in his hand.

Sal: “Oh…its you.” he says in an unflattering tone.

Jordan: “Is Vanessa here?”

Sal turns into the house and yells something in Italian. Suddenly, the sound of someone running up basement steps are heard. Vanessa runs into the living room, and as she sees Jordan she sprints past her dad, towards Jordan and embraces him with a huge hug! Vanessa immediately starts sobbing as does Jordan.

Vanessa: “Oh my god! I thought you were dead!”

Vanessa squeezes tighter as her dad has a slight smile on his face. Suddenly the three oldest of their kids come running to the door. Jordan and Vanessa kneel down and they all have a family hug.

Jessica: “Daddy, we missed you!”

Jordan: “I missed you too baby! I missed all you so much!”

They continue to hug and kiss Jordan for the next few minutes as Romeo and Mark look on with smiles on their faces.

Vanessa puts her hands on Jordan’s face and looks deep into his eyes and says: “Our family is never getting split apart again.”

Jordan grabs her hands and squeezes them, then says: “Look babe, I have to do this thing. I have to go to New York and I have to stop whatever it is that’s causing all the zombies.”

Vanessa: “No! You’re staying with us, we need you!”

Jordan looks down and then up at Vanessa: “I’m the only person who can stop it.”

Vanessa: “What? How?”

Jordan: “It’s a long story, but trust me, I’m coming back.”

Vanessa: “There are a ton of those zombie things running around out here, you’ll get yourself killed.”

Jordan: “Those guys” he points at Romeo and Mark. “They’re going to help me. We fought these zombies all the way up here. It’s going to be tough, what I have to do, but I’ll be back for you guys and we can be a family again.”

Vanessa shakes her head no as she grabs Jordan for a hug.

Jordan: “You know how I always joked that the world needs me? The really do this time.”

Vanessa looks at Jordan and says: “I don’t understand…why?”

Jordan: “I’ll explain when I get back.”

Natasha: “Don’t leave us daddy. We missed you!”

Jordan pats Natasha on the head and says: “Daddy will be back. Remember when I read you those stories about super heroes saving the world?”

Natasha: “Yes.”

Jordan: “I’m going to do something like that!”

Jessica: “We want you here with us.”

Jordan pulls Jessica in for a hug and kisses her on the forehead.

Makaylee walks up to Jordan and wraps her arms tight around his neck then says: “DADDY SMASH!!!!”

Jordan laughs and says: “That’s right, DADDY SMASH!”

The scene fades as Jordan says his goodbyes to his family.

The scene fades in an hour later as Jordan, Romeo and Mark are at an abandoned car shop in East Rutherford, New Jersey. The whole area over them and New York City is enclosed in a black cloud, even though its suppose to be day light.

Jordan: “Okay Mark, where is this Vigo guy at?”

Mark: “A big building.”

Jordan laughs and says: “You’re gonna have to be more specific.”

Mark pulls out a picture and shows Jordan.

Jordan shakes his head and says: “Oh no…not the Garden!”

Romeo: “Madison Square Garden, huh?”

Mark nods his head.

Jordan: “That place is a historical landmark. The World’s Most Famous Arena. I won a World Title there. Jesus Mark, couldn’t you have buried him where its like a vacant lot or something?” he asks rhetorically.

Mark: “Well, I buried him there first, you guys built that arena on top of him.”

Romeo: “Well, we might wanna figure out how we should attack this guy before more zombies move our way. We’re running low on ammunition.”

Jordan: “Just turn into a wolf and rip their heads off!”

Romeo smirks and says: “Too easy.”

Mark: “Before we discuss strategy, let’s see if you-Jordan, are truly the man this sword picked out. According to the dwellings, this sword will get an aurora around it and you.”

Jordan’s face lights up with a smile and says: “Let’s do it.”

Mark grabs the sword from the scabbard and slowly hands it to Jordan. As Jordan wraps his hand around the sword, the sword begins to get a yellow aurora around it and then eventually encompasses Jordan.

Mark and Romeo look in wonderment as Jordan starts wielding the sword around.

Jordan: “Let’s go kill this mutha fucka!”

Mark hands the scabbard to Jordan and Jordan puts the sword back into the scabbard and the aurora around him and the sword disappear.

Mark: “Very well, let’s come up with a plan.”

The scene fades as Romeo, Mark and Jordan start to devise their attack strategy.

The scene fades in to Mark, Jordan and Romeo, killing zombies through the Madison Square Garden hallways. Mark is using a combination of his sword and dual wielding two SMGs, Romeo is in full werewolf mode and Jordan is using an AK-47 with the sword on his back. They makes their way through the tunnel to the arena and they stop in their tracks when they see a huge man surrounded by a red aurora standing mid court. Jordan runs off to the right side of the arena to flank Vigo. Romeo runs off to the left side of the arena as Mark walks straight ahead towards Vigo.

Vigo starts laughing demonically as Mark approaches him, then says in his powerful voice: “Here to try and kill me again, huh?”

Mark: “For good.”

Vigo: “Many have tried vamp, none…including you have succeeded.”

Mark smirks then says: “This time, your are terminated for good.”

Vigo yells: “FOOL! There isn’t anything on this god forsaken planet that can kill me!”

Mark pulls out his sword: “If you think so…” he says with confidence.

Vigo shoots his an energy blast in Jordan’s direction, then at Romeo’s.

Vigo: “What? You’re little puppy and that puny mortal think you can destroy me, Vigo the Violent!?!? You’re even stupider than you look!”

Mark: “I’m real bored talking…your arse is going to die!”

As Mark says that, he dashes towards Vigo with ultra quickness and slices Vigo twice in the abdomen twice before Vigo can even realize it. Vigo lets out a maniacal laugh as Mark pulls out his two SMGs and starts shoot Vigo in the back. Vigo turns around and hits Mark with an energy blast knocking him through the air about fifty feet and crashing into a wall. Romeo comes out of nowhere and pounces on Vigo’s back. Vigo reaches back and pulls Romeo off and slams him into the ground! Romeo, however, quickly recovers and leaps at Vigo and slashes him in the throat with a claw. Romeo springs up at Vigo again, but Vigo hits him with an energy blast. As that’s going on Jordan starts running towards Vigo with the sword out. Vigo staggers around to see Jordan coming at him with the sword and Vigo shoots his energy blast up at the MSG scoreboard and it comes crashing down between him and Jordan. Suddenly, Jordan levitates into the air with the yellow aurora around him; Vigo sees this and hits Jordan with an energy blast, but Jordan uses the sword to block it. Vigo shoots two more, Jordan blocks the first and gets hit with the second one, knocking him high up into the stands in the arena and the sword out of his hand.

Vigo yells: “THIS IS ALL YOU GOT? HA!”

Mark gets to his feet and starts shooting at Vigo. Vigo turns to Mark with a sadistic grin on his face and he shoots another energy blast, this time, Mark dodges it. Suddenly, Romeo torpedoes into Vigo, knocking him over. Romeo quickly starts clawing Vigo in the face and throat area. Vigo, who’s face is bleeding, and still lying on his back, grabs Romeo by the throat and tosses him into the scoreboard. As he does that, Mark comes jumping in, pulling out his sword in the process and stabs Vigo right in the chest with such force, it goes through Vigo and sticks into the arena floor!

Mark: “Die you bastard!”

Mark goes to pull out his guns and as he does that, Vigo shoots a weak energy blast at Mark, stunning him. Vigo pulls the sword out and quickly gets to his feet. Vigo grabs Mark by the throat with one hand, elevating him off the ground.

Vigo: “I waited two-hundred plus years to kill you!”

Mark: “Fuck you!”

As Mark says that, Romeo sprints at Vigo and takes a big bite out of his leg. Vigo lets out a big scream and drops Mark. Romeo ferociously tears into Vigo’s leg. Vigo pulls Romeo off and slams him into two times, very hard then tosses him into the scoreboard once again. Vigo turns to Mark and starts slowly walking towards him. Suddenly Jordan once again levitates into the air with sword.

Mark sees this and says: “I told you, you will die today…you want to know why?”

Vigo with an evil smile: “Why?”

Jordan yells as he flies at Vigo: “BECAUSE I’M TOO GOOD FOR YA!”

Vigo quickly turns around and as he does, Jordan drives the sword straight into the heart of Vigo. Jordan quickly drops to the ground as Vigo squawks out in agony. The aurora disappears from around Jordan’s body as Vigo starts to disintegrate. Vigo’s red aurora leave his body as well as he melts away into a pile of liquid.

Jordan holds his ribs as he goes to check on Romeo, whom as turned back into his human form. Mark slowly gets to his feet and checks on Romeo as well.

Jordan: “Romeo, you okay?”

Romeo with a glassy eyed look says: “Ah think so.”

Mark and Jordan pick Romeo off the ground slowly as Romeo lets out grunts of pain. The three limp their way over to where Vigo’s body was to only see the handle of the sword remain.

Mark: “Finally, it’s over.” he says with relief.

Jordan: “Um…guys…what about the zombies?”

Mark: “They should die now that Vigo’s gone.”

Romeo: “Well if they’re not…we’re gonna have one hell of a fight on the way back home!” he says as he clutches his ribs.

The three limp their way out of the damaged arena. After a few minutes, they walk outside to see a zombie walking slowly by itself and eventually, collapsing onto the street. They walk up to the zombie and nudge him a few times and get no response.

Mark: “Yeah, they’re all start dropping dead soon. Now, that he‘s gone, so will any army he controlled.”

The black cloud that was hanging over New York City is now evaporated.

Jordan to Mark: “Hey dude, why didn’t you tell me I could fly and shit? I would’ve liked to have known that!”

Mark smirks and says: “I didn’t know you could!”

Jordan: “Damn, that was my only chance at being a super hero!” he says in a deflated tone.

Mark: “Your kids think you are.”

Jordan nods and says: “True.

The scene fades as they continue walking.

The scene fades in the next day at Vanessa’s parent’s home. Jordan is standing out in the front yard with Romeo and Mark who stayed the night to get their wounds treated and for much needed rest. Vanessa stands on the porch watching.

Jordan to Romeo: “You sure you don’t want company back home?”

Romeo: “That’s okay. Ah can make the trek myself. Besides, you been away from yer family way too long, bud.”

Jordan: “Thanks for saving my ass and going along with me.”

Romeo pats Jordan on the back and says: “It was a pleasure to fight alongside you.”

Mark to Romeo: “Not bad for a wolf!” he says with a smile.

Romeo: “Not so bad yerself, vamp.”

Romeo and Mark shake hands.

Jordan: “Aw shit! I like it! Who knew a vampire, werewolf and a human can work together in harmony and save the world from an evil warlock and his zombie army? I‘m a degenerate gambler and even I would have stayed away from those odds!”

Romeo and Mark laugh.

Mark shakes Jordan’s hand and says: “The sword chose wisely, you are a worthy warrior!”

Jordan: “Where you headed?”

Mark: “Back to London.”

Jordan: “Millwall?”

Mark: “You must be a psychic after all!”

Jordan: “Maybe!” he says facetiously.

They all three laugh again, then salute each other as Romeo and Mark walk off in different directions. Romeo turns into a werewolf and dashes off into the distance as Mark disappears. Vanessa looks on in amazement as Jordan walks up to the porch.

Vanessa: “Did I just see-what I think I saw?”

Jordan: “Yep, vampires and werewolves do exist. Not just in those crappy Twilight movies!”

Jordan gives Vanessa a kiss and a hug, then says: “Did you know there are elves and witches?”

Vanessa’s eyes turn from olive to grey as she gets a perverse smile on her face as the scene fades out.

TO BE CONTINUED?????????????


I haven’t had a good nights sleep in the last two weeks. All the traveling, meetings, promos, are catching up to me, so before I left for Las Vegas a day earlier than normal so I can lock myself in a hotel room and sleep and I’ll be damned if I didn’t sleep the whole day, only waking up to take a piss. I’m always envious of people who say they sleep through the whole night without having to get up to take a wiz. For once, I’d like the pleasure of sleeping without the urge of having to piss myself like a six year old. Oh and the the housekeeper wanting to clean the room. Seriously, why did I put the do not disturb sign on there? To play games? When I hang the sign on the door, in every sense of the word it means, DO NOT DISTURB, BITCH! Anyways, I digress, when I woke up I ordered a huge breakfast. I bet when guest services brought it up to the room, I bet he was surprised only to see one person in there. I had the hunger of two college kids that had the munchies. And I love the awkward pause he had waiting for me to give him a tip, when gratuity is already worked into the price. It’s not gratuity if I have to tip the douche bag 22 year old when he brings it up to my room, it’s a tariff, not gratuity. Once again, I digress. After the big breakfast, I just sat around and did nothing. For once, I wasn’t tempted to go to the casinos and gamble. I wasn’t tempted to place a ridiculous prop bet on the NBA Finals or the US Open. Under any other circumstances I woulda laid $25, 000 on Rory McIroy finishing over 18.5. For the first time in a long time, I just laid in bed, in my underwear, doing nothing. It felt good. I felt recharged. I had a big day ahead of me the next day…

The scene opens up to a shot of Earl Wilson Stadium in the locker rooms, as Jordan Williams is preparing for tonight’s match against Nick Jones for the SCW Heavyweight Championship. Jordan has his black duffel bag and untied boots by his feet. Jordan grabs a roll of tape out of his bag and begins to tape his left wrist.

Jordan: “I’ve been in this position before. Big time matches. High pressure situations. I’ve been in so many of them, they don’t even phase me anymore. I use to be nervous. I use to be a little of afraid of the big moment. Now? There’s ice water running through my veins.”

Jordan finishes taping his left wrist and begins taping his right.

Jordan: “I’ve been in front of the huge crowds, with the World Heavyweight Title on the line. The weight of that pressure to deliver in clutch moments could be a crushing pressure. I’ve dealt with it. Two times, GPW/GCW World Heavyweight Champion. This is like taking a walk on a beautiful Sunday afternoon for me. No big deal. No anxiety. No pressure. It’s all gravy, baby. How’s it on your end Nick? You never wrestled a guy like me for your belt. How’s the pressure? Does it feel like an elephant is stepping on your chest? Does you get those nervous twitches through your body? You have shortness of breath? I don’t. I’m fine.”

Jordan finishes tapping his right wrist and begins taping the fingers on his left hand.

Jordan: “This is it franchise player. This is your promotion! Are you going to let an old man beat you or are you going to stay the king of the hill? If you win, then you were suppose to beat a guy whom you think is past his prime. If you lose, you got beat by an old man. Think about that Nick. Yet you wanted to face me, huh? This is the biggest match in your career so far, are you going to nut up or are you going to choke? I have something to say about it, but it won’t be because you choked, it’ll be because at my age, I’m still the better wrestler. I’m the smarter wrestler.”

Jordan now starts taping the fingers on his right hand.

Jordan: “I hope you did some soul searching. I mean deep soul searching. You have to ask yourself, did you full prepare yourself for this match? I’m not like the rest of the guys you’ve beaten. While you may be king around here…I’m a god! What’s a king to a god?”

Jordan tosses the empty tape roll into the bag and starts putting on his right boot. He continues as he starts lacing up.

Jordan: “We were friends in GXW, Nick…I don’t recall those days all that well, but  I always knew you would live up to your potential. You always reminded me of myself back in the day. I was just as cocky and as obnoxious as you are now. I was a real dick. I remember people didn’t want to work with me because I was such an arrogant asshole.” he says with a grin. “Now that I’ve gotten older and wiser. I’ve had a few kids, now I’m not as arrogant as I use to be, but I do admire you digging up anything and everything to convince your small little brain that I can’t hang with you. I was a tag team wrestler who rode on other people’s coattails. That still makes me smile.“

Jordan finishes up his right boot and starts lacing up his left.

Jordan: “I just want to know something Nick, what was your deal growing up? Did your mom not breast feed you long enough? Were you always a dick? Or did you get picked on by other kids? We need to find out the source of being such an asshole. Well, whatever the case is, its turned into an annoying little fuck and I want to be the person who shuts you up for good.”

Jordan finishes his left boot and grabs a necklace with his wedding ring on it and put it around his neck.

Jordan: “I know that SCW management added Rage and Bo Dreamwolf to this match to keep things clean. But I don’t like it, because when I do beat you for the title, Nick; you’re going to cry that I needed help from them to beat you. You lost your belt on a technicality. I don’t need OR want them there. Regardless if they’re there or not, I’m going to beat you Nick. I didn’t want to be number one contender to just show up and lose. I’m going to beat you. Let that sink in, Nick. At the end of this day, you will no longer be SCW Heavyweight Champion. No title, no undefeated streak, nothing! You lose it all, tonight! So when you’re crying yourself tonight, just think, this all could’ve been avoided since you decided to let me win the four way.” he says sarcastically. “Being arrogant can take you a long way in this business, but it can also be your downfall and tonight, it’ll be your downfall Nick, why? Because I’m not cocky, just the best.”
.
.
.
.
.

He pauses for a moment with a smile on his face.

Jordan: “Oh, I almost forgot…And, I’m too good for ya!”

The scene fades as Jordan gets up and walks off.


34
Supercard Archives / A Day To Remember/Moving Day
« on: June 09, 2012, 02:50:30 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan2.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


This is my last week of living here in Georgia. A place I’ve called home off and on since 1985. A lot of great memories here. At the end of the week, I’ll be moving to Morristown, New Jersey. My wife and kids are already there, already picked out the new house. I don’t blame Vanessa for wanting to be near her family, her family is close knit, definitely more close knit than my own. After living here with me for ten years, I suppose I can’t complain. Some battles aren’t worth fighting. Before the movers show, I decided to take one more visit to some old friends of mine.

The scene opens up to a shot of Austin Parker’s ranch around mid afternoon on a beautiful sunny day. We cut Jordan getting out of his Maybach and walking up the steps as Austin and Angel greet him on their huge porch.

Austin and Jordan shake hands as Austin says: “ How are ya bud?”

Jordan pats Austin on the back and says: “I’m doing great man.”

Angel then hugs Jordan and says: “Oh Jordan, its been so long since I seen you!”

Jordan: “Way too long, Angel.”

Angel: “Please come inside.”

Austin, Jordan and Angel make their way into the Parker residence and Jordan instantly gets a whiff of dinner being made.

Jordan sniffs the air deeply and says: “Oh! You’re making fried chicken!”

Angel grins and says: “When I heard you were coming, I knew exactly what to make!”

Jordan: “Outside of my grandmamma, you make the best chicken I ever tasted!”

Angel: “I know, you tell me every time!”

Jordan: “Its still true!”

They all share a small laugh as they walk into the den where they have a seat on the couch.

Austin: “So yer movin’ up north, huh?”

Jordan: “Yeah man to Jersey. I can’t fight Vanessa on this one.” he says with a small laugh.

Angel: “She told me she was getting home sick.”

Jordan: “Yeah, I guess it’s time a change of scenery. I hope the twins like it.”

Angel: “Oh they will. The twins will have no problems adjusting. The other two are to young to be impacted.”

Jordan: “Yeah, Jessica and Natasha have my mouth and ‘Nessa’s temper, so they’ll have no problems fitting in up there.”

Austin smiles and says: “Ain’ that the truth!”

The scene fades out as they continue talking.

The scene fades in to Austin and Jordan walking down the stairs to the basement.

Austin: “Ah had this put in a while back. Ah think yer gonna like it.”

Austin and Jordan arrive at a the bottom of the steps, Jordan walks into the room as a look of amazement covers his face.

Jordan: “Damn Austin, this is pretty nice, man. Seriously.”

Jordan walks further into the room to see a big screen TV, a nice long couch and a couple of matching recliners. Off on the back wall, there is a refrigerator. However, the amazement on Jordan’s face is for oak shelves, upon oak shelves of wrestling DVDs.

Jordan: “I’m not moving! I’m staying right here until I watch everything in your collection!”

Austin jokingly says: “Yer invited to bud.”

Jordan starts on one wall and starts scanning the vast collection. Jordan picks from the All Japan Women’s section, the Best of Manami Toyota vs. Aja Kong and throws it into the DVD player. Jordan and Austin sit in the recliners.

Austin: “Good choice, Kong was always my favorite!”

Jordan: “Real talk, Toyota is probably the best wrestler ever…Male or female. She is great.”

Austin: Yeah, ya could make that argument.”

Jordan: “But I was a Bull Nakano fan, I always thought she was hot!” he says with a laugh.

The first match that comes on is Toyota vs. Kong from the November 94 Tokyo Dome show.

Austin: “This is a great one, Ah’ve watched it a lot.”

Jordan: “I remember when I got to Japan to train, this is one of the first matches they gave to study. Then when I started my school, this was the first match I made every student watch.”

Austin: “The new ones?”

Jordan: “Naw, the guys who were about to graduate. The new ones wouldn’t know what to watch for!”

Austin: “Yeah, I was gonna say that. This is advanced wrestling right here.”

Jordan and Austin continue discussing random things about the match as it unfolds, but they also watch intently, like they’re watching it for the first time. Both cringe at devastating spots throughout the match. After a while, Angel walks halfway down the steps.

Angel: “Dinner, boys.”

Austin: “Okay, dear. Be there after this match…its about to end.”

Angel: “Don’t let the food get cold!” she says as she starts to walk up the stairs.

Jordan: “Oh trust me, we’ll be up there in like a minute!”

After the match concludes, they head up stairs to the dining room where Angel has a feast laid out on the table. There is a huge bowl of fried chicken, another huge bowl of salad, green beans, macaroni and cheese, a basket of buttery biscuits and a big pitcher of Iced Tea.

Jordan: “Oh great, regular iced tea! I’m glad you haven’t converted over to Passion Fruit Iced Tea like the rest of heathens.”

Austin: “Not while there is air flowing through my lungs!”

Jordan fist bumps Austin as they grab their plates. The scene fades out as Austin, Jordan and Angel fix their plates.

The scene fades in to Austin, Angel and Jordan walking into the den to sit down and talk after dinner. Jordan does that move when you ate too much and sit slowly.

Jordan: “Ahhhh…I’m about to pop!”

Angel: “There a few left overs, please feel free to take some.”

Jordan: “You don’t have to twist my arm!”

Angel: “So, how are things with the family?”

Jordan: “Pretty good overall…”

Austin bluntly asks: “How about with you Vanessa?” with a little sarcasm.

Jordan looks at Austin, a bit caught off guard; wipes his mouth and says: “Oh boy! I knew this was coming.” he says as he rolls his eyes.

Austin: “Why  the hell would you want to risk your marriage and children by getting from a god damn whore what you can get from your hand for free?” he says in a scolding tone.

Jordan thinks for a little bit then says: “I dunno…I mean I was drink and high…”

Angel: “High? What are you, still in college? Grow up already Jordan.”

Jordan: “It was Amsterdam. It was the first time I’ve smoked in a long time, so I wasn’t in the right mindset. I dunno, when I’m around Vanessa, I don’t think about cheating on her. When I’m on the road I don’t either, but there’s no safety net. Sometimes I resist, other times I can’t. It’s not like I go out looking for it to happen…it finds me.”

Angel: “This is no way to treat a women who has stuck by you through thick and thin! I am very disappointed in you Jordan, that you would allow these skanks to ruin your marriage!” she says as she points a stern finger at Jordan. Jordan goes to say something but Angel raises her voice and says “I am NOT done!” Jordan sinks into his chair. “You are being very selfish! All kids need their parents together, raising them, but you’re putting that in jeopardy, with your foolish cheating!”

Austin: “Do you even love your wife and kids?” he asks rhetorically. Jordan looks at Austin with a grim nod. “Its hard to tell, because if you did, these situations wouldn’t keep happening, man.”

Angel: “I know Vanessa very well, she’s a strong woman and she’ll overcome this, but this isn’t fair to her, or those kids.”

The scene fades out as Angel and Austin continue to give him a tongue lashing.

The scene fades in later the evening when Jordan is leaving. Jordan has a couple of plates wrapped in tin foil with left overs from the dinner. Austin has his arm around Jordan’s shoulder.

Austin: “Look bud, we only said those things, because we care. Family is the most important thing. She gave you another chance, don’t blow this.”

Angel: “You know how I feel about this, but all it was said with love.”

Jordan: “Thanks guys, I needed it. I mean, Vanessa has a temper and chewed me out, but you guys really laid into me back there. Like I said, much needed.”

Austin pats Jordan on the back and shakes his hand, then hugs Angel: “Thank you so much for everything you’ve ever done for me, Angel. I don’t know how things would’ve played out had I not met you. Ya’ll have meant so much to my personal and professional life.”

Angel: “It was my pleasure.”

Jordan begins to tear up a bit as he lets go of the hug and walks down the steps.

Austin yells: “Don’t be a stranger. Next time yer down here, come back for a visit.”

Jordan: “If I don’t get a lecture, gladly!”

Angel: “Then don’t do anything stupid!” She says with a grin.

Jordan smiles and waves goodbye as he opens the door to his vehicle. The scene fades as Jordan starts up his car and starts to drive as Austin and Angel wave goodbye.

One day before the movers come, I have a special day today planned. I get to take batting practice and throw out the first pitch today for the Atlanta Braves game. I have a few friends in the organization, and since they knew I was moving, they did this nice gesture for me. I went to many games, but never have I took BP with players or threw out the first pitch. I always prided myself on being a natural athlete, no matter the sport. I did pretty well in all sports when I played. In baseball, our team won the All City Baseball championship two years in a row. We also won the state title my last year in high school. Not that I was a great player, but I had a couple of offers from lower level schools to play center field, but my heart was in track back then so that’s why I attended Florida State for track instead of UNC-Asheville on a baseball scholarship! Not just the track, but pound for pound Florida State has the best looking girls! But anyways, I’m getting sidetracked. After I throw out the first pitch, I get to watch the game in the owners box with team president Terry McGuirk and his family. So, this should be an exciting day!

The scene opens up to the locker rooms in Turner Field around 10 o’clock in the morning. The camera cuts to Jordan Williams putting on his personalized Braves jersey on. A member of the Braves PR staff is going over the day’s schedule with Jordan, who is listening intently with a huge smile on his face. Soon a man in his late thirties to early forties walks into the room where he and Jordan shake hands.

Jordan: “Jerry! Thanks for setting this up man. I really appreciate it!”

Jerry: “No problem man, with all you meant to Atlanta and the community, it’s the least we can do.”

Jordan: “Trust me man, this is too much!”

Jerry pats Jordan on the back as he says: “You think you can hit a few out the park today?”

Jordan: “I’ll try! Last night I was thinking no problem then when I was on the field a few minutes ago, I started second guessing myself. It looks a lot further away on the field!”

Jerry: “With your build, I think you can put a few out!”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Jerry walk to the field.

The scene fades in twenty minutes later. Jordan is on the field meeting the coaching staff and players. Jordan also is signing baseball bats, gloves and hats. After several minutes of doing that, Jordan grabs a bat and steps into the batting cage. Jordan winds up in his batting stance as he awaits a pitch from one of the coaches. The coach lobs in a hittable ball and Jordan whiffs on it!

Everyone bursts into laughter as Jordan says: “Damn that’s embarrassing!”

The manager lobs in another one, this time, Jordan makes contact, but hit’s a dribbler down the first baseline.

Jordan: “Damn!” as everyone shouts words of encouragement.

The coach throws another one in and we hear a loud crack of Jordan’s bat making contact with the ball as he hit’s a frozen rope into left-center field. Everyone claps as Jordan nods his head.

Jordan: “Okay baby, let’s go!” he yells out.

The coach throws the ball and an even bigger crack is heard as Jordan drives the ball to the center field warning track! Everyone claps as Jordan gets a serious look on his face as he winds up. The coach throws the ball and Jordan whacks the ball out of the ballpark for a homerun! The managers and players are ecstatic as Jordan, being a fiery competitor makes a nod to the coach to throw the ball a little harder. The coach complies as he has a smile on his face and tosses the ball with a little more heat and Jordan once again hits another homerun this time, center field-the furthest distance in the park! The coach this time decides to switch it up and throws a knuckleball at Jordan. As the ball dances through the air, Jordan tracks it with his keen eye and destroys the ball down the third baseline with a line drive home run!

Manager Freddie Gonzales yells: “Hey, we can use you! We can use you!”

Jordan gets a smirk on his face as the players and managers cheer him on. The coach throws another pitch, but Jordan fouls it off. Jordan homers on his next swing. After ten minutes of batting practice comes to an end and Jordan receives a standing ovation! Jordan high fives the players and coaches. Suddenly, franchise player, Jason Heyward comes from behind Jordan and hits Jordan with a shaving cream pie! Everyone starts laughing as Jordan takes his sunglasses off.

Jordan: “Thank god I had these on!”

The ball boy runs up to Jordan and hands him a towel. Jordan wipes his face as he talks trash with Heyward. The two share a laugh and handshake as Jordan walks off the field with Jerry.

Jerry: “He really got you good there!”

Jordan laughs as he continues wiping the cream off his face and says: “ Yeah, I wasn’t expecting that, but that felt great. I felt apart of the team!”

Jerry: “Yeah, these guys love to kid around and pull gags on each other. It’s fun being around them.”

Jordan: “This is what I miss about team sports man, the comradely!”

Jerry: “Absolutely.”

Jordan: “I mean its like this to an extent in wrestling, but you tend not to trust most of the boys.”

Jerry: “I hear ya man. When we’re winning, things are great. Only the special teams have that togetherness when you lose and that’s when you know you have some special guys.”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Jerry walk down the steps of the dugout and into the locker room.

The scene fades into a shot thirty minutes later as Jordan is surrounded by Atlanta media members to talk about him throwing out the first pitch. Jordan is still wearing his Braves jersey, blue jeans and white Adidas.

Reporter #1: “Are you nervous?”

Jordan: “Absolutely! I never been so nervous in my life!”

Reporter #2: “Are you going to get any practice in?”

Jordan: “I’m going to try. I’ve watched plenty of people make this pitch and it doesn’t end well. I just hope not to embarrass myself!” he says with a smile.

Reporter #3: “We seen you out there taking BP, you looked pretty good. Did you use to play?”

Jordan: “Actually, yeah, back in high school, Westlake High, I see ya baby! We won the All City Championship! Then won the state title.”

Reporter #4: “Did you get any scholarship offers because you were crushing it out there.”

Jordan smirks then says: “Yeah from UNC-Asheville and Kennesaw State for baseball. But I wisely took my track offer at Florida State.”

Reporter #5: “Will you be throwing from the mound?”

Jordan: “Absolutely! That was a request. I wasn’t going to throw if I couldn’t throw from the mound. Like I said, hopefully I reach the plate and don’t one hop it to the catcher!”

Reporter #6: “You are one of the more iconic Atlanta sports figures in history. You’re up there with Michael Vick, Deion Sanders, Dominique Wilkins and the great Hank Aaron, how does it feel to be grouped together with those athletes?”

Jordan: “It’s an honor. I mean, those guys are legends and made a huge impact on the city, I don’t think I had the impact they had but its very humbling to be considered in their class.”

Reporter #1: “So are you wrestling anymore?”

Jordan: “Yes, I wrestle out in Las Vegas for this promotion for my friend, called Sin City Wrestling. Plus, I still do tours of Japan.”

Reporter #2: “So nothing nationally?’

Jordan: “No, but Sin City Wrestling is growing by leaps and bounds and eventually they will become a force nationally. Their going to make their mark in the wrestling business. They have a lot of great young talent there and they have a bright future.”

Reporter #3: “Have you had any thoughts of opening a wrestling promotion?”

Jordan: “Naw… I had a school around here for years, that’s about as close as I’ll come to running anything in the wrestling business. I’m either a talent or I’m in the ring training people. I can’t deal with all the politics and BS of the business side of things…I wasn’t wired that way.” He says with a huge smile.

Reporter #4: “So, are you doing anything of significance in this Sin City Wrestling?”

Jordan: “Absolutely. We have a big show next week and I’m challenging for the Heavyweight Title.”

Reporter #5: “How much longer are you in Atlanta?”

Jordan: “Unfortunately for a few more days. But this city will always be home. I don’t care if I live here or not. I will always list Atlanta as my home.”

Reporter #1: “What are you going to miss about the city?”

Jordan: “Everything. The people. People are so friendly in the south then they are up north.” he says as everyone laughs. “It’s true, you can stand in line and make a friend here. Up there, you stand in line and you’re lucky if you don’t make it through the line without slapping the hell out of the guy behind you!” Everyone laughs again. “But seriously, I’m going to miss everything. I’ll still come down here and do the charities that I’ve been working with for years, that’ll never change. I’m apart of this community forever.”

The reporters ask a few more questions about tonight’s first pitch as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in later on in the evening as Turner Field is at capacity for the game. Jordan is standing near the Braves dugout as the announcer comes over the PA system.

PA: “Ladies and Gentlemen, throwing out tonight’s first pitch is a world-renowned, legendary wrestler and Atlanta sports icon, MISTER JORDAN WILLIAMS!!!!!!!!!!!”

The fans of Turner Field erupt into cheers as Jordan walks onto the field. Jordan waves to the crowd with a huge smile on his face as the cheers get more deafening. Jordan walks up to the pitchers mound and shakes the pitcher’s hand. Jordan waves again as he is handed the baseball. Jordan waits for the catcher, Brian McCann to get in position as he concentrates on the target. McCann squats into position and opens his glove up and gives Jordan the nod that he’s ready. Jordan nods back and gets in his stance to pitch. Jordan, who is taking this a little too seriously; throws the ball, and it travels to McCann with good velocity. The ball paints the left corner of home plate as McCann makes a nice catch as the crowd come to their feet with a standing ovation! Jordan takes a deep breathe and then smiles as he walks towards McCann. McCann hands Jordan the baseball as the crowd is still clapping. The scene fades as Jordan waves to the crowd one more time as he walks off the field.

The scene fades into a shot of the owners box where Jordan is sitting with Jerry, and Braves team president, Terry McGuirk and his family. Jordan is sipping on a beer, eating a hot dog and a box of popcorn. After Jordan finishes his beer and hot dog, McGuirk’s sons, Jacob and Connor; who are in their early 20s sit next to Jordan and get autographs on their Jordan Williams action figures, t-shirts and replica wrestling belts from the GCW days.

Jacob: “We want to thank you for doing this, this is awesome meeting you.”

Jordan: “It’s my pleasure.”

Connor: “So, what’s the worse injury you ever had?”

Jordan: “Knee injuries, torn ACL on both knees...”

Connor: “At the same time?”

Jordan: “Oh no! That would be a horrible. Naw, they were a couple of years apart, but I had a setback on my last ACL in rehab on my left and they had to do micro fracture surgery, so that was bad. I was depressed then. Cause it seemed like I was never going to get healthy.”

Jacob: “Do you get a lot of women throwing themselves at you?”

Connor elbows Jacob and says: “Jacob! You’re stupid!”

Jacob elbows Connor back as Jordan laughs, then says: “No, it’s cool man. I get asked that a lot, but yeah. It’s hard at first to turn them down, but eventually you build a tolerance up to them.”

Jacob: “I wanna be a wrestler, could you train me?” he says innocently.

Connor: “Stupid, he closed his school down remember?”

Jacob: “Idiot!”

Jordan: “I would if I did have my school open, but I know a good guy, I’ll give you his number before I leave, I highly recommend him. No he’s a drill sergeant, he doesn’t play games. So if you’re serious and you really have a passion for the business, he’ll train you, but if you’re there to dick around, he’ll throw you out.”

Jacob: “I really wanna wrestle.”

Jordan: “Okay kid, I’ll give you his number.”

Connor: “So do you have a wrestling room where you keep all the belts and stuff that you won over time?”

Jordan: “No, I don’t have a room, but I do have all those types of things put away in boxes…”

Connor cuts him off with: “Why? I’d have a shrine built!”

Jacob laughs and says: “Douche bag!”

Jordan: “I never got around to building a room for that. I definitely have a lot to display.”

Jacob: “So when are you and Hot Stuff going to tag again? You guys were my favorite team!”

Jordan snickers then says: “That’s a good question. The thing is, I don’t know. We’ll see.”

Connor: “What was the biggest crowd you wrestled in front of?”

Jordan thinks for a second and says: “Uh…Rio De Janeiro. We did a two consecutive nights of 250, 000 people. That was insane. At some point, it becomes impossible to watch a show, but those fans were crazy.”

Jordan continues to talk to Connor and Jacob for a few minutes, entertaining them with road stories. They walk off admiring their autographed collectibles. Its now the top of the eighth inning and Jordan is munching on some popcorn and drinking another beer. Team President, Terry McGuirk sits down next to Jordan.

Jordan: “Thanks again, Terry for a wonderful evening. I will remember this one for the rest of my life.”
Terry: “Like we said, it’s our pleasure. You’ve helped us with numerous charities, helped us raise tons of money over the years. It’s only fitting we do this for you. Not to mention, your long history in the city.”

Jordan takes a sip of beer then says: “Man, this is right up there with everything I accomplished. It was a fun night!”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Terry continue talking.

The scene fades in at Jordan’s house late at night after he gets in from the game. Jordan is sitting in his huge California King sized bed on his laptop on Skype and sipping on Grey Goose bottle. Jordan is talking with Shannon, the girl he met in London around the last super card.

Shannon: “That was so awesome you got to do that today! I wish I could’ve seen you!”

Jordan takes a sip from the bottle and says: “I wish I had my family there.” he says in a deflated tone.

Shannon: “Aww, I would’ve been there for you, mate!” she says cheerfully.

Jordan just nods as he takes another drink.

Shannon: “Why are you sad?”

Jordan: “I’m not sad, I’m just tired. Anyways, you wanted to tell me something. What’s up?”

Shannon: “Well…“ She pauses for a few moments. “I’m pregnant…”

There is dead silence as Jordan stares off into the wall.

Shannon: “So…”

Jordan takes a long drink of vodka and just stares at the laptop.

Shannon: “Look, I know this just happened and…”

Jordan cuts her off and says: “Of course you’re pregnant.” he says as he covers his face with both his hands. “You should’ve let me leave.”

Shannon: “I didn’t hold a gun to your head and make you fuck me.”

Jordan grabs a pillow from Vanessa’s side of the bed and puts it over his face.

Shannon: “Do you hate me or something?”

Jordan takes the pillow from over his face and says: “No I don’t hate you…I hate myself! God damn!!!! I have the perfect wife, the perfect kids and I just fucked it all up!”

Shannon: “I… uh…I’m sorry…”

Jordan: “I should’ve stayed retired. Every time I’m on the road, I do something I regret. It never fails. Just imagine if she knew how many times I cheated on her, she’d literally kill me on the spot.”

Shannon: “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have pressured you since we didn’t have protection.”

Jordan: “It is what it is…Shit, I might be living with you soon.”

Shannon perks up just a bit and says: “Look Jordan, I didn’t want this to happen, I wasn’t thinking in the right mind frame, neither were you. I’m not a home wrecker, I just like you a lot for some reason…I can’t explain it. I think about you all the time. I haven’t been the same since you left, so if things were to go to hell with your wife, I’m not going to say no.”

Jordan: “Please Shannon, don’t wait around. I want to be with my wife. Its not fair to you. We’ll figure out a plan with this baby, I guess. I really, really…I mean really like you. We do have a connection, I’ll admit it, but I want my family more. I do. I’m sorry.”

Shannon begins to tear up and her voice cracks as she tries to talk.

Shannon: “…Okay, well I have to go.”

Jordan: “Okay. Give me a couple of days to process this shit and I’ll get back at you. I’m not in the right frame of mind right now anyways. We need to discuss a plan for this kid.”

Shannon just nods her head, then says: “Bye.”

The scene fades as Jordan shuts his laptop and he sinks in the bed.

Today is moving day. Finally getting all this stuff out of here and up to Morristown, New Jersey. Apparently, Vanessa has some cousins or something that have a moving company and offered to move our stuff for free. I may have a lot of money, but I’ll never turn down free shit! Still don’t trust her family, so I’ll be keeping my Desert Eagle on me.

The scene opens up to an early morning view of Jordan’s house. The movers have the truck opened and have already begun moving the boxes and furniture. Jordan and his extremely loyal and over protective accountant, Max are standing in the driveway leaning on Jordan’s Maybach drinking coffee from Starbucks and eating cake donuts. Jordan kept his favorite coffee up and  is drinking from it.

Max: “So, this is it, boss.”

Jordan: “Yep, finally leaving my home. I called this house-home for ten years man. I remember when Vanessa told me she was pregnant with the twins, I ran and bought this damn house. It was the first time I lived in a house on my own. When I moved out and went to college, I was living on friends couches and then piece of shit apartments to pretty decent apartments…to very nice apartments. Then to this bad boy…I’m sure going to miss it. Lots of memories.”

Max nods his head then says: “I’m surprised it sold so quickly.”

Jordan: “Yeah, I knew this producer in Atlanta and once I told him I had a recording studio in it, he jumped at the chance to buy it.”

Max: “How often did you use that studio?”

Jordan: “Honestly? Not much. Vanessa’s friend-who thinks she can sing, used it more than me, but I always kept putting in the latest equipment in it. I guess I was just throwing money down the drain, because I never did get my money worth.”

Max: “Remember when we made those two songs for the school?”

Jordan: “Yeah, that was great man. I had a shit load of fun doing that.”

Jordan takes a bit of his cake donut then washes it down with a swig of coffee.

Max: “So you these guys are related to Vanessa somehow?”

Jordan: “Yeah, second cousins or some shit. I dunno. I think they’re here to spy on me.”

Max laughs as he drinks his coffee and says: “You’re paranoid, boss!”

Jordan: “Shit, I don’t trust these mother fuckers. That short one was looking at me crazy.”

Max: “Oh come on!”

Jordan: “Ol’ wanna be Jersey Shore bitches.”

Max just laughs as he takes another drink.

Jordan: “Look man, I know you moved here from New Hampshire to train and dreams to be a superstar wrestler but you ended up being my accountant. Now, that I’m moving, I still need you to be my accountant. I trust no one else with my money.”

Max: “Okay, that’s fine, we can have our meetings over the internet. They have this thing called Go To Meeting…”

Jordan cuts him off and says: “No, I want you sitting next to me in person pointing this shit out so I can understand it.”

Max: “That’s impossible, unless I fly there, that’s going to be expensive to do once a week.”

Jordan: “No, move up to Jersey or New York or something.”

Max eyes light up, then says: “Really? You want me to be close?”

Jordan looks at Max with a perplexed look on his face then says: “Yeah, but not like that. I don’t want you living with me. Pick out an apartment, I’ll cover your deposits and you can be my full time accountant. Besides, you have that law degree, right?”

Max: “Yes!”

Jordan: “You can be my lawyer too. My lawyer now is flakey. I don’t trust him, but I do trust you.”

Max has a look of a little kid on Christmas morning. Max then gives Jordan a huge hug. Jordan, being caught off guard by this, spill some of his coffee.

Jordan: “Easy man, you’re making me spill my mood for the day. The less I drink, the more pissed I’ll be!”

Max is so thrilled that he starts dancing. Jordan stands there laughing as Max continues to dance horribly.

Jordan: “Calm down…before I change my mind!”

Max quickly stops and gets serious: “Right, I just got carried away. This is tremendous news!!!”

Jordan: “Hey, its not like I asked you to marry me or something!”

Max gets excited again and says: “No, ITS EVEN BETTER THAN THAT!” he yells!

As been previously stated, Max idolized Jordan for many years and moved from New Hampshire just to train with Jordan. Since Max wasn’t that good, once Jordan found out Max had a degree in accounting, he hired him to do the bookkeeping for his school. Then that lead to him doing his taxes, then keeping books for Vanessa’s health clubs, becoming an integral part of Jordan’s life.

I was asked to film a promo for SCW so, before I packed up all my things, I did…

The scene opens up inside Jordan Williams’ gym in his home. Jordan is sweating profusely from having an intense workout session of lifting weights, jumping rope, squats, and running five miles on the treadmill. Jordan takes a long drink of water from his large bottle, with water falling down his sweat covered tank top. Jordan finishes his drink, grabs a white towel and climbs into his wrestling ring in the behind him.

Jordan wipes the dripping sweat from his head and begins: “Hard work….sacrifice…blood…sweat…tears…That’s what I’ve done for the last 17 years. Nothing was given to me in the wrestling business, I earned it.” he says as he leans on the ropes. “I’ve had a lot of ups and downs. But it built my character…it built me into the wrestler and man who stands before you. From all the bloodied lips, to the torn ACLs, to the broken bones, I wouldn’t trade it for the world. Wrestling isn’t just my job, its my life. It’s defined me and will continue to long after I’m dead. The journey to becoming the best at what I do is what’s driven me all 17 years of my career. Not money, not fame; none of that. Being the best wrestler in the world is what I strive to be.”

Jordan walks over to the turnbuckles and sits on top of them.

“A couple of weeks ago, I won a four way match to become number one contender for the Heavyweight Title. Some think, had Nick Jones not interfered, the outcome would’ve been different. I call bullshit on that!” he yells. “I would’ve won either way. Bo and Rage are formidable opponents…but, I am better than the both and had Nick not stuck his nose in there, I would’ve won clean eventually. Nick said he wanted to face me. I have to admit, the man has balls. He wanted to face me. Hey, if you want to be the best, you got to beat the best right? Let’s face it Nick, I’m the only one…you know and everyone knows it, who poses the only threat to beat you. So, instead of running from it, you embraced it. I admire that.” he pauses for a moment, then says slowly: “However, it was the biggest mistake in your life” Jordan gets a smirk on his face, then continues. “You are the franchise guy here. This is Nick Jones’ promotion. When you think top SCW wrestler, you think Nick Jones. You’re the undefeated juggernaut. So why would you want to put that at risk, by wanting to face me? That’s fine, because your title reign and undefeated streak will come to an end at Into the Void…it’ll be history. They added Rage and Bo to the match to make sure everything is clean. So when you lose, you’ll have a built in excuse. I don’t need Rage or Bo there to enforce things to beat you. The clock is ticking, Nick. It’s almost over. Just remember something Nick; your retarded echoes can’t help you. My old buddy, Hot Stuff can’t help you. God almighty himself, can’t help you. Why? Because I’m too good for ya!”

The scene fades as Jordan climbs out of the ring.




35
Climax Control Archives / One Step Closer
« on: May 25, 2012, 11:48:29 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan2.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


As I make my way to the show, I was almost in an accident on the Strip. Some douche bag was texting while driving and wasn’t paying attention and almost hit, but thankfully one of us was paying attention and I stop before he kept coming. As I get out my car, I run into Bo Dreamwolf and we walk into the entrance together. I tell him good luck as we go our separate ways.

The camera cuts to Jordan sitting in the bleachers wearing an SCW t-shirt and black windbreaker pants. Jordan gazes off into the sun as he begins…

Jordan: “Tonight, is a big night. The staff said this was a great card and as I look at the lineup. I agree. The Bombshell’s tag team tournament has some great matches tonight. Two young guns in Lucas Darby versus Matt “No, not the one that plays for the Lakers” Barnes, should be great. I got my eye on those two. Tons of potential. They should be main eventing sometime soon. And then, the main event. A Fatal Four Way with Bruce Evans, Rage, Bo and myself. “

“I have to admit, I don’t know Evans at all, except he left once upon a time and now he’s back. Well Evans, in case, you didn’t know, my name is Jordan “PS” Williams and I’m better than you are. I don’t know what makes you tick, but you know what makes me tick Evans? Being the best. Being the champion. And you know what? You are standing in my way. People say I’m a legend, I’m not THAT egotistical to say that I’m a legend.” he says sarcastically. “You see Evans, I’ve done stuff in this business. I wrestled tons of people. What have you done to merit discussion of being number one contender? You’re not as good as you think you. Since they say I’m a legend, I can be number one contender to any damn belt I choose to without having a match. So let me tell you this, once you step into the ring, you’re going to find out that I’m not some backyard wrestler you’re use to beating up. No! I’m a multiple time World Heavyweight Champion of federations that mattered! Not some fed you and your fellow backyard wrestlers conjured up in your mind. But you get two thumbs up from me for being Canadian. I like Canadians.”

“Rage. Yeah, we met some weeks back in a tag team match. I respect you and the rest of the Sins, so I won’t bad mouth you too much, but I will say this. This isn’t a tag match. This match is to determine the number one contender for the SCW Heavyweight Title. So this means more to me than that tag match a while ago, so you better believe, I will stop at nothing to win this match. I’m on a journey to become for one last time, a Heavyweight Champion. So I will beat anyone who’s in my path to get there and you’re just a poor soul who happens to be standing in my way.”

“Last but not least, Bo Dreamwolf. I can’t be disrespectful to you Bo. You’re too likeable.” he says with a slight grin. “Outta everyone here Bo, you I respect you the most. You have the attitude and work ethic that could work in any era of the wrestling business. I love that you’re dedicate to this. You’re passionate about wrestling. I love it. We share that common link in our past with Austin, so I know you’re a great wrestler. I know what he put you through. I know the type of routine and work outs he puts you through. I went through them myself. One thing though Bo, I have the experience factor. I know what Austin taught you. I would love to wrestle you one on one some day so I can really see what you’re all about, but tonight doesn’t provide us with the opportunity. It’s a fatal four way to determine who will be number one contender. I know you want this as bad as I do, but for different reasons. You have a score to settle with Jones. Me? I just want to beat the bastard. I know you want to be the number one contender in the worse kinda way. But you know what? I want it just a little bit more than you, bro. I want it so bad I can taste it. Its an obsession of mine. You just don’t understand. I expect you to give it your all and we’ll be in a war, but know this Bo, your best isn’t going to be good enough because I will win this match. After I raise my hand in victory, I’ll be more than glad to shake yours.”

“Jones, I haven’t forgot about you. You can rail on me about useless things like I’ve been in tag teams and shit, that goes in one ear and out the other. But once I make it official tonight and become number one contender, you might want to take all the pictures and videos you can with that belt, because I’ll be taking it from around your waist. Why? Because I’m too good for ya!”

He says as the camera fades out.


36
Climax Control Archives / Jordan, the Vampire Slayer
« on: May 11, 2012, 11:13:31 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


The camera opens up to a morning shot of a London apartment building five days after the London Brawling super card. We cut to a shot inside where we see Jordan Williams waking up, laying next to Shannon, the bartender he met the night before London Brawling. Shannon is laying on Jordan’s chest-using it as a pillow.

Shannon in her thick British accent: “It sucks you gotta leave mate.”

Jordan yawns and says: “Yeah, I think I been here long enough.”

Shannon: “What’s that suppose to mean.” she says in a defensive tone.

Jordan: “Um Shannon, I have a family. I’ve lied to them all week to be here with you. I can’t stay here forever.”

Shannon sadly says: “Yes you can. I’ll kidnap you.”

Jordan laughs and says: “You’re crazy. Besides, my wife’s parents 40th  anniversary is tomorrow. I can’t miss that.”

Shannon: “Yes you can. She can divorce you and we can be together.”

Jordan shakes his head no while smiling.

The camera fades out as Shannon reaches up and kisses Jordan on the cheek.

The camera fades into a shot at a private airfield in England. The camera cuts to Jordan and Shannon arriving at the hangar. Jordan has his duffel bag on his shoulder.

Shannon: “So your wrestler friend can afford a private jet?”

Jordan: “Yeah, remember, he’s the one I was saying I went to college with. He has a financial degree and after he was done wrestling he ended up becoming the president of a few financial institutions. Plus, he hit on a few stocks and shit so, he’s made a shit ton of money. He’s worth over three-billion dollars.”

Shannon raises her eyebrows and nods her head. She turns to Jordan and grabs him by the hand.

Shannon: “I really enjoyed our time together. We both know there is something special between us. Please don’t go.”

Jordan looks around for a moment then answers back: “Look Shannon, I’m not going to deny this: I have some strong feelings for you. I shouldn’t, because I’m married. I think it’s best that we don’t see each other anymore…or else some bad things will happen.”

Shannon is taken aback by what Jordan says. Shannon’s eyes start to tear up.

Shannon: “I…um…I’ve…”

Shannon keeps stumbling around for words as Jordan walks up to her and wipes the tears from her eyes and then hugs her. Shannon wraps her arms around him tightly.

Jordan pulls away a little and lifts Shannon’s face up with his forefinger and says: “I have kids, and a wife and I love them a lot. You live here in London…I can’t take a chance on this…I really, really can’t.”

Shannon looks at Jordan with a sad face, with tears rolling down her cheeks and says: “No, you have to understand something. I’m usually stand offish when it comes to men. Guys hit on me all the time. I never indulged them the way I did you. I never took a guy back to my place and made them breakfast in bed either. I did for because I know you’re different. There’s something about you that I feel safe, and comfortable with…I just don’t want to lose the chance to see where this goes. I just want to be happy and I know I could be with you.”

Jordan takes a deep breath and says: “This is one gamble I can’t take. This has been the weirdest-most random week in my life. I meet women all the time so its easy to rebuff them, but you’re different. I’ve had plenty of one night stands and never have the turned into me sticking around for a week. You’re like my kryptonite. You have an infectious personality…God…it’s gonna be hard letting you go, but I have to. I’m sorry.”

Shannon breaks down and starts bawling. Jordan wraps his arms around Shannon holds her with a tight hug. Jordan kisses Shannon on the forehead and pulls away.

Jordan: “Gotta go.”

Jordan pulls away but Shannon holds on tightly to his hand and looks Jordan deeply in the eye with the pain and heartache of losing him etched on her face. Eventually she slowly lets go of his hand. Jordan turns to walk away towards the jet. The camera fades out as Jordan walks up the steps. Jordan looks back at Shannon one last time who blows him a kiss.

The camera fades into a shot a few moments after the plane takes off. The camera cuts to Jordan and Rob sitting in their seats. Jordan has downed four shots in a two minutes. Jordan lights up a cigar as he downs another shot.

Rob reaches across the short aisle and pats Jordan on the shoulder and says: “Jesus Christ Jordan. I have NEVER seen you like this. She must of  been one piece of ass.”

Jordan looks at Rob like he’s going to kill.

Rob puts his hands up in a defensive mode and says: “I’m sorry, you actually like this girl!?”

Jordan nods his head in agreement.

Rob belts out: “GOOD GOD!” which use to be his catch phrase when he was wrestling.

Jordan takes a puff of his cigar and blows out the smoke slowly then says: “You know I thought about leaving my family over this girl? I mean serious thoughts.” he says slowly.

Rob: “Well, I know this much. No one is worth leaving a woman like Vanessa. Vanessa is someone you grow old with and you die with. Yeah, this girl might be a catch now, but what about twenty or thirty years from now?”

Jordan: “Rob, what the fuck do you know about relationships? You never had one last more than a few weeks.”

Rob: “Its got nothing to do with relationships Jordan. Vanessa is smart, she’s ambitious. She’s a great mother. She’s a great wife. She’s stuck with you through thick and thin. When she found out about your son you had with that Puerto Rican chick, what happened? She stayed with you through that shit.”

Jordan: “Yeah, but that’s different…I had that kid before I met her.”

Rob: “Yeah but Vanessa didn’t find out until years after you guys were married. Lesser women would’ve left you and cleaned you out for any possession you had.”

Jordan nods in agreement then says: “You know the thing is: She doesn’t talk down to me like Vanessa does sometimes. She plays along with bits, Vanessa doesn’t. She isn’t controlling like Vanessa is…”

Rob: “I get that man, but that doesn’t mean she’s right for you. Vanessa’s there to keep you in line. We all know you need that.”

Jordan: “Hey I’m not some kid that needs to be babysat.”

Rob: “Jordan…You know it and I know it.” he changes tone and then says: “You know I want details brother. You don’t stay behind for five days just for personality.”

Jordan looks at Rob and shakes his head in disgust, then says: “You’re a pervert.”

Rob fires right back with: “Yes I am! Now stop fuckin‘ around and tell me!”

Jordan smirks as he takes a puff of his cigar and flips the ashes in the ashtray.

Jordan raises his eyebrows and says: “She’s an animal. She was doing it like her life depended on it!”

An exuberant Rob says: “YES! I knew it!”

Jordan: “She’s different then Vanessa…”

Rob cuts Jordan off and says: “Dude, I remember walking in on you two and for you to say that…”

Before Rob can finish Jordan reaches across the small aisle and snatches Rob by the hand with his right hand. And with his left, Jordan takes out his cigar and puts it close to Rob hand.

Jordan with his eyes bugged out: “Keep on and I will burn your shit. Then I’ll break every god damn bone in it, you perv!”

Rob: “Okay man, I’m sorry. I didn’t know you were so sensitive about that.”

Jordan lets go of Rob’s hand and says: “Rob, I don’t ever need to hear you describe to me how my wife fucks! You know we were fuckin, you asshole, but you just wanted to walk in and see for yourself!”

Rob: “Well for the record…she wasn’t your wife then…” he says innocently.

Jordan just shakes his head and laughs.

Jordan: “I bet you got cameras rigged in your house for when you bring women back to your place so you watch them videos later…”

Rob: “Cameras, mirrors…I admit; I’m a sexual deviant. What can I say?”

Jordan playfully chops Rob in the chest as the camera fades out.

The camera fades into a shot a few hours later at a private airfield in New Jersey. We cut to a shot of Jordan walking to a parking lot. Jordan sees his wife Vanessa and his kids standing by a minivan waiting for him. As Jordan gets closer the three oldest kids run up to Jordan and mob him with hugs as he drops his duffel bag on the ground. Jordan and the kids exchange kisses and hugs as they tell him they miss him and all the things they have been doing for the past few weeks. After a few minutes Jordan walks over to Vanessa whom is holding their youngest son, Jayden. Jordan grabs Jayden and kisses him on the forehead. Vanessa gives Jordan a big bear hug.

Vanessa: “We missed you so much!”

Jordan: “You have know idea how much I missed you guys…damn!”

Jordan kisses Vanessa on the forehead as he squeezes her tight.

Vanessa: “We have to go. You’re suppose to go golfing with my dad and his friends.”

Jordan: “Oh crap…I forgot. Damn this will be fun.” he says sarcastically.

Vanessa: “That’s why you’re going. So you guys can build on your relationship.”

Jessica: “Daddy you don’t like grandpa?”

Jordan: “What? No honey. I like him. We just need to get to know each other more…that‘s all.” he says awkwardly.

Natasha: “We love grandpa!”

Jordan rolls his eyes as he opens the door and puts Jayden in his car seat.  Jessica, Natasha and Makaylee climb into the minivan as well. Jordan closes the door once he buckles Jayden. Jordan grabs his duffel bag and he and Vanessa walk to the back of the minivan.

Vanessa: “Look, I know you did a pretty bad thing and I’m going to forgive you for it. But please, no more surprises. You’re good looking and women love you and I know you can’t help yourself…but please do it for our family. These kids need us together and I don’t want our marriage to end because you can’t stop sleeping with other people.”

Jordan looks down at the ground and says: “I know babe. It killed me to be away from you guys.”

Vanessa: “It killed them too. These kids love you. I love you. But don’t push us away by making stupid decisions…like you’re known to do.”

Jordan opens up the trunk and throws his duffel bag in and then closes the trunk shut.

Jordan look at Vanessa: “I won’t do anything stupid anymore.”

Vanessa smiles and then kisses Jordan on the lips and gives him a hug.

Vanessa: “Okay, let’s go, you know my dad hates when people are late.”

Jordan mumbles under his breath: “I don’t care.” he says as Vanessa walks off.

Vanessa yells back: “I heard that!”

The camera fades as Jordan and Vanessa get into the minivan and drive off.

I can’t ever understand how someone can dislike you without knowing you. Long before I met Vanessa’s father, Sal, he didn’t like me. He had a problem with me being a wrestler, being black-he says he’s not racist because he roots for the Giants and the Knicks, plus, he has a few black friends. He just doesn’t want his daughter marrying a black guy, she should marry an Italian guy. Whatever. He’s an old school Italian. They have their set views and its hard to budge them from it. But that doesn’t excuse the close mindedness of his views. But oh well. He claims he knew me-without knowing me. I can’t judge anyone before getting to know them first. I never spoke to him and he never liked me. So all my dealings with him have been cold-at best. If he says anything to me at all, its to make a smart ass comment. And me being who I am; I can’t let that shit ride. That’s why it’s baffling that he invited me on this golf outing-with his friends no less. I’m going to be cautious and I’m ready for anything…

The camera cuts to Jordan walking over to a golf cart where we see three older men are standing around smoking cigarettes and talking. Vanessa’s dad is the first to greet Jordan.

Sal: “Jordan how ya doin!?” he asks.

Jordan: “I’m doin fine Mr. Sambora.” he replies as Sal extends his hand out for a handshake. Jordan and Sal have a firm hand shake.

Sal then introduces his friends: “These two bastards are my friends: Paul and Carmine.”

Jordan shakes both guys hand.

Paul: “Can you believe dis fuckin’ guy callin us bastards?”

Jordan smiles as Sal slaps him on the back.

Sal: “So, Vanessa tells me you can play golf a little bit, huh?”

Jordan: “Yeah, I’m decent. When I retired, I had some downtime so I started golfing occasionally.”

Sal: “Great, well…let’s play!”

The camera fades as Sal and Jordan get in one cart and Carmine and Paul get in another.

The camera fades in to a shot as Jordan makes a putt taking the lead. Jordan grabs the ball out of the hole and puts it into his pocket as Sal climbs into the golf cart. Jordan has a seat in the cart as well as they all start driving towards the 6th hole.

Sal: “So uh Jordan. I heard what happened.”

Jordan: “What?”

Sal: “Vanessa says you can’t keep your dick in your pants.”

Jordan adjusts his sunglasses then says: “She didn’t say those exact words.”

Sal: “Whateva. Listen, since you want to have sex wit foreign whores, Hows bout you pack your bags and leave?”

Jordan: “Look Sal, I made a bad judgment, but this doesn’t concern you.”

Sal: “Oh yes it god damn does. She’s still my daughter which makes it my business. Its my business when I’m consolin her while she’s cryin over her douche bag husband.”

Jordan: “Hold on…”

Sal: “No, you hold on you cocksucker, don’t you ever hurt my daughter again or something bad will happen to you.”

Jordan: “First off, fuck you Sal. What the hell are you gonna do? You and your fat little friends gonna put a hit on me? This isn’t the Godfather. You’re just a little old man who owned a pawn shop your whole life. There ain’t nothing that you can say that will scare me.”

Sal: “I know people Jordan. Powerful people. People who can get things done. One phone call and no one will ever see your pretty little bald head again.”

Jordan: “Oh I’m so scared! What you gonna put a horse head in my bed next?” he says sarcastically. “Fuck you. I admit…I fucked up, but I don’t need to hear it from you, okay? I have to deal with disappointing her and her not trusting me and the threat of me losing her. That’s the only thing I’m afraid of.”

Sal: “Listen to me you bald headed bastard! She’s the only daughter I have in this world, okay? If you hurt her again, I’ll kill ya.”

Jordan pulls the sunglasses down to the tip of his nose and glares at Sal, then says: “You got some nerve calling someone bald. How about you shave some of that hair off your chest and your back and glue them shits onto your head!”

Suddenly, Sal slams on the brakes and puts the cart in park.

Sal yells: “C’mon ya sonofabitch! I’ve been waiting to do this for a long time!”

Sal gets out of the cart and puts his fists up to fight Jordan. Jordan takes his sunglasses of and rolls his eyes as he gets out of the cart.

Jordan walks over to Sal and says: “Get your ass back in the cart and let’s finish this game.”

Sal: “Fuck you! I’ve wanted to kick your smug ass since the day I found out my daughter started dating you!”

Paul and Carmine run (slowly) to the scene as Jordan just shakes his head while Sal is ready to fight.

Jordan to Paul and Carmine: “Calm him down. He’s lost his mind!”

Suddenly Sal takes a swing at Jordan who ducks it.

Jordan: “Chill out old man before you get hurt.”

Sal: “The only one getting hurt is you!”

Sal rushes at Jordan and tries to tackle him into the ground but Jordan doesn’t budge. Jordan shoves Sal back who comes back with a haymaker, but Jordan grabs his fist.

Jordan: “You can’t kick my ass.” he yells.

Sal then knees Jordan in the balls. Jordan doubles over and Sal hits him in the face with a right upper cut! Jordan staggers back as Sal hits Jordan in the face with a right hook.

Sal: “I told ya-ya fucka! I’m going to beat the hell outta ya!”

Sal goes for another right hook but Jordan blocks it and tags Sal with a hard jab straight to the mouth! Sal collapses to the ground like a sack of potatoes.

Jordan stands over Sal and says: “Had enough?”

Sal holds his face as Carmine and Paul check on Sal.

Paul yells to Jordan: “Did ya have to hit em that hard?”

Jordan: “He’s lucky I didn’t punch him harder!”

Jordan shakes his head in disgust and walks over to the golf cart, gets in and drives off as the camera fades out.

The camera fades in to a shot the next day inside the Grand Prospect Hall in Brooklyn. There are 100 or so people there to celebrate Vanessa’s parent’s wedding anniversary. There is a live band playing old world Italian music. Throughout the night we see Jordan and Vanessa drinking and talking with other couples. Later in the night the camera cuts to Jordan dancing with Vanessa’s mother, Contessa. Vanessa is dancing with her dad.

Jordan: “Mrs. Sambora, I want to apologize to you for my behavior regarding Vanessa. I was in a weird place.”

Contessa nods in agreement: “You know, I heard about the fight you and Sal had yesterday and I had to laugh because my father did the same thing to him. Sal cheated on me a long time ago when we were first married. He came in late one night…well I guess into was early in the morning after one of our arguments and he was drunk.” she says with a laugh. “He just started crying and told me what happened. I was pregnant with our oldest son, and I remembered I smacked him as hard as I could and left. Just like Vanessa, I went back to my parents house and cried like a baby. My dad was furious. He had a gun and he was going to kill Sal, but my mom talked him out of it. Eventually when he came to talk to me, he knocked at the door and my dad answered. Before Sal could get a word out, my dad punched him and knocked broke his nose!” Jordan laughs. “But I forgave him because I loved him first but because we were going to have a family. Family is so important Jordan. At the end of the day, no one will be there for like family. ‘Nessa loves you so much. Those kids love you so much. Don’t ruin it. Having a close knit family like ours is priceless. I wouldn’t trade it for anything. ‘Nessa is trying to do that with you. She’s a strong woman, but don’t force her hand. I can tell, so loves you more than anything. I mean she’s gone against her father’s wishes for crying out loud. She always did what Sal said, but not with you. She’s love you…don’t change that.”

Jordan takes in Contessa’s words then says: “I hear ya. It was a stupid-stupid thing to do. But I don’t understand why Sal doesn’t like me.”

Contessa: “He does like you Jordan. ‘Nessa is his only daughter and he wanted her to marry a certain type of person with a steady job and Italian. He’s just a spiteful person sometimes. It’s one of his flaws. It doesn’t matter who you were. If you weren’t a doctor or lawyer and Italian you weren’t going to meet his standards Jordan. However, we eventually convinced him to give you a chance and it just so happened to be after you made a mistake. We told him not to bring up what happened, but he couldn’t help it I suppose. It’s not his nature to hold stuff in. Whattya gonna do?” She says as both of them laugh.

Jordan: “Well I gotta say before the fight, he seemed like a nice guy.”

Contessa: “He can be sometimes…”

The camera fades out as Jordan and Contessa keep dancing and talking.

An hour later, everyone is gathered around Contessa and Sal as their children, Johnny, Tony and Vanessa are toasting them. Vanessa is the last one to toast the camera picks up on the end of her speech.

Vanessa: “…I hope we can be married as long as you…”

Sal interrupts Vanessa and yells out: “Not if you stayed married to that prick!”

Everyone lets out an awkward laugh as Jordan kind of chokes on his drink.

Vanessa notices Jordan getting mad and says: “Love you guys and good night everyone!”

Everyone starts clapping. Jordan walks over to Sal and extends his hand for a handshake to bury the hatchet. Sal looks confused for a second but then shakes Jordan hand. As he does that, Jordan takes his glass of Vodka and pours it on Sal head and calmly walks out the building as the camera fades out.

Three days later, the camera opens up to a shot of the Riverside Hotel in Laughlin, Nevada. Inside we see Jordan Williams wearing a black tank top and blue jeans sitting on the apron of the ring as the crew puts finishes setting up the chairs and guardrails. Standing next to Jordan is Pussy Willow.

Pussy Willow: “Jordan, on tonight’s Climax Control you face Goth. But before that, I wanted to get your reaction to what happened at London Brawling.”

Jordan in a more laid back tone than usual: “We lost the belts. Plain and simple. The funny thing is we weren’t even pinned, but whatever. You know, it is what it is. Its time to move on.”

Pussy: “On last week’s Climax Control, you left the New Xtreme’s. Do you have any regrets?”

Jordan shakes his head no, then says: “Not at all. We’re going in two different directions, so it was time to part ways.”

Pussy: “What are your thoughts on tonight’s match against Goth?”

Jordan smirks as he scratches his ear and says in his normal boisterous tone: “The whole world is being overrun by vampires, werewolves and zombies! My god when is it going to end? Everyone is dark and edgy and an enigma.” Jordan yawns and continues. “Big damn deal. Tonight I have the privilege…” Jordan rolls his eyes. “…of facing one of the dark, edgy and enigmas in SCW, Goth. If I had a dime for all the vampire dudes I’ve seen in the last five years come through this business, I would have enough money to feed my kids’ grandkids. I don’t know much about you Goth. I hear you have a pretty decent track record, nothing Hall of Fame material, but its enough to say, ‘hey this dude doesn’t completely suck.’ Goth, I’ve said this about a hundred times since I been here and I hate repeating myself, but here it goes: you haven’t wrestled anyone like me before. I’m not Casey Williams who you say you beat a hundred times. I’m not some scrub that you’re use to. You see, I’ve been places. I’ve done things. I don’t have any made up history. People throw that legend tag around like its some cheap whore. Unlike some of the so called ‘legends’ you hear about. I’ve made an impact. I left my finger prints all over this business. You are nothing but a smudge on a piece of piece of trash surging out to sea on a boat carrying trash. I look at you and I see someone who is way outta his league. I see someone who’s beaten mediocre talent and thinks he’s some sort of big shot. You have always been a big fish in a puddle. I am a god among men! I have faced the best and I have beaten the best. I’ve sold out arenas and stadiums across the world while you were being a weirdo biting/cutting yourself or other people or whatever the hell you gothic people do for fun! I’m going to drag your ass outta your coffin and beat the holy hell outta you. I’m going to beat you so soundly, that you’re going to have to rethink your position in wrestling and ask yourself if this is something you really want to do. So tonight you get the honor of being in my presence inside that ring. Did you ever think the closest you’ll ever get to greatness in this business is by getting your ass whooped by me? I'm going vampire hunting tonight like that guy what's his name? Van Helsing or Buffy! Enjoy it, I know I will. Why? Because I’m too good for ya!”

The camera fades out as Jordan stares into the camera.


37
Supercard Archives / All Seven Sins Wrapped In One Person
« on: April 26, 2012, 02:59:12 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


The camera opens up to a shot of Jordan Williams sitting in an office with the sports columnist from the London Times. Jordan is there to conduct an interview for a feature about him for the paper that will run the same day as Sin City Wrestling’s huge event, London Brawling.

Columnist: “Let’s start at the beginning. Where were you born, where did you grow up, etcetera.”

Jordan: “Well, I was born on an Air Force Base in San Antonio, Texas.”

Columnist: “What was it like growing up as a military child?”

Jordan: “Honestly, since I was born at the tail end of my Dad’s career, we only moved once, we moved to Warner‘s Robin, Georgia. My sister experienced all the moving. All I know, is that I had a different group of friends every few months because they‘d all move away.”

Columnist: “What got you into wrestling?”

Jordan: “My sister was into it. My Dad use to take her up to the local shows that had Tully Blanchard and Gino Hernandez. Since my Dad is originally from Dallas, when we would visit family, he would take her to see the Von Erich’s. So, me being the little brother, I wanted to tag along and when I was old enough, he would take us to Dallas every month and watch the Von Erich’s vs. the Freebirds.”

Columnist: “Who were your main influences into wanting to become a pro wrestler?”

Jordan: “Hey, I lifted “Purely Sexy” off of Michael Hayes. I always loved his showmanship, his charisma on the microphone. And Kerry Von Erich was my hero. I remember meeting him one day and I got his autograph. That was a big thrill. But I loved how Kerry was mobbed by the females in the crowd, but the males appreciated him for kicking ass too. So, those were my major influences. Then as I got older and saw more wrestling, Barry Windham, Ric Flair, Ricky Steamboat became my influences.”

Columnist: “Who trained you to be a wrestler?”

Jordan: “Some guy I don’t think anyone ever heard of! But, I don’t ever think one guy trained me. I started with that guy in a crappy warehouse with no AC or heating. Rats everywhere, a piece of shit ring. But like I said, no one guy trained me, I just kept learning from every match. I attended camps and seminars. Eventually I knew a guy-who knew a guy and got me an invite from the Japanese Dojo. So I went there for a while and that’s where I really started to learn.”

Columnist: “What was it like being in Japan back then?”

Jordan: “It was brutal. Here I was fresh out of college. I didn’t speak a lick of Japanese. I never been out of the United States. I only knew Texas and Georgia. It was a huge culture shock. Thank god a guy by the name of Omar King was at the Dojo as well. Us being the only black dudes there was the start of the bonding experience. But we were two different people. He was so serious. But he was from Long Island, so he wasn’t afraid to say what was on his mind. I loved to party, he was a home body. He hardly ever went out. But what brought us together was our passion for wrestling. Our wrestling heroes were the same growing up. If I didn’t have him there, that experience would have broke me. I wasn’t mentally tough then. He talked me out of quitting once. Had I quit, I wouldn’t be here today, that’s for sure.”

Columnist: “When you came to the states, you wrestled under a couple of gimmicks. Tank and then Marauder. What was the thinking behind that?”

Jordan: “Just trying to find my niche, my groove. I went by Tank, because when I came back to the town I lived in, everyone said I was built like a tank. So I figured, hey, why not go by Tank? My repertoire was more power based back then. Then I morphed that into Marauder during a storyline in states, but Marauder was a masked gimmick I started in Mexico actually, and then I brought it to the states. I was more a brawler like Bruiser Brody/Stan Hansen under that gimmick. But eventually in Mexico I lost a Mask vs. Hair match, so when I lost the mask there, I lost it here as well.”

Columnist: “How far were you from meeting TSSA at that point?”

Jordan: “A good year from meeting them.”

Columnist: “So how did you end up in TSSA?”

Jordan: “We were in the same federation in IWA and after a few months of just hanging out behind the scenes, Angel offered to be my manager and join the group and I said sure!”

Columnist: “What was it like in the group?”

Jordan: “It was great. I’ve said this before, being with TSSA changed the trajectory of my career. I learned how work hard on a day in-day out basis. I learned how to be a professional. Their reputation proceeds them. If you were in TSSA, you lived by a different standard. They made you-up your game a few levels because you don’t want to be that weak link of the group. These guys trained hard and it showed in the ring because they were successful. I wanted to be successful and with all that hard work, I finally started to taste success…great success.”

Columnist: “When you joined, you completely changed your gimmick as well.”

Jordan: “Yes, I went from a brawler to trying to perfect ALL aspects of being a wrestler. Training with Austin and later Ben as well, they taught me how to be a technician. Chippendale showed me how to work the crowd and be a showman; so I became a ladies man-working that angle. Ms. Angel saw a lot of potential in me…potential I didn’t even see in myself and she knew with just being around the guys and the environment, that I’d be a better wrestler for it. She was right. I’ve said it before, and I’ll say it again, I’ll forever be in debt to her. She’ll always have a special place in my heart. She will probably kill me for saying this because we‘re only a couple years apart, but she was like a mother to me, you know? She made sure I was on time and on point. I needed her tough love, and I needed someone to believe in me, because I was frustrated with the business at that point. She pointed me in the right direction and the rest was history.”

Columnist: “Why did you end up leaving TSSA?”

Jordan: “It was time to move on. After a while, Angel and I had a conversation and she said that I had what it took to go to that next level by myself. Also, my ego was getting huge and it was going to affect the team and she knew it, so it was best that we split. To this day, it’s the only regret of mine. Yeah, I grew into a different wrestler and person after I left the group and it made me who I am today, but a part of me wonders what would have happened had I stayed all the way to the end with them.”

Columnist: “When you left IWA, you went back to Japan and then Europe, what was it like at that point in your career?”

Jordan: “When the federation we were in folded we jumped to a different one and I just wasn’t feeling it anymore. I always wanted to tour Japan as a singles wrestler, because when I was there initially I worked only as a tag team with Omar, so to wrestle in Japan against some of the greats, it was a dream come true. Then during that time period, I got to work that Catch as Can style of wrestling in Germany. Worked the British style as well. It was like touring the old territories back in the day. I was working different styles to become a better wrestler. It was a tremendous time for me as far as perfecting my craft.”

Columnist: “What were some of your memories from that time period?”

Jordan: “A ton of memories. Headlining the Tokyo Dome for the first time was a dream come true. Wrestling in Kouraken Hall. Just having great matches against some of the best ever, was truly a blessing.”

Columnist: “Eventually you found your way to the WWA, which turned into the GPW which would then rename itself into GCW. What were your impressions when you first got there?”

Jordan: “It was just a different spot for me to work at. I didn’t think it would morph into what it became-which was a true force in wrestling. Yeah, I remember there just being total chaos at times with management until Mike stepped in. Mike then brought in Mark Senior and they cleaned the place up and turned into a well oiled machine that became GCW.”

Columnist: “What were some of differences between the management and with Mike and Mark?”

Jordan: “Mike and Mark were just total pros-eventually Craig and Casey would come in and fortify things. Even though neither of them had ran a federation before, you couldn’t tell. I’m sure in a private moment they were stressing, but from a wrestler’s perspective, it was smooth sailing. They turned a place that was going to close into a juggernaut.”

Columnist: “What are some of your memories during your time in GCW?”

Jordan: “Great stuff. My best run ever. Great feuds, great angles. That place was truly on fire back then. I would put that run up against some of the best WWF, WCW, NWA, ECW, World Class, Mid South/UWF runs. Phenomenal stuff.”

Columnist: “What were some of your favorite feuds?”

Jordan: “Man I had a ton of them. My favorite was against Kurt Angle. Close second was against Triple H. We had some freakin’ wars man. Vincent Young was another one.”

Columnist: “Favorite match?”

Jordan: “Probably winning the World Title in GPW. Wrestling Reggie for the Intercontinental Title. There was a War Games match that was incredible. Vincent and I had a First Blood match that was fantastic. Of course, Kurt and I had a Three Stages of Hell match. I had so many, its hard to choose from.”

Columnist: “During this time period, you opened your school and trained some guys who went on to become very successful. Your best trainee, some would say is Hot Stuff Mark Ward. Talk about that.”

Jordan: “Well the school was a great idea that came from Reggie Walker aka Hugh Jazz. We trained some great guys like Jason Fields aka Nosferatu. ‘Irresistible’ Paul Breland, Guy Grant, The Life of the Party and yes of course, Mark Ward. Then some guys no one has heard of, but they created their path around the world like ‘Buzzsaw’ Quincy Moss, ‘the Ebony Vampire’ Duke, those were just some of the guys I trained during that time period, but had success elsewhere. So varying degrees of success.”

Columnist: “Let’s talk about Mark because not only did you train him, but you guys had great success as partners as well in the infamous team Hot ‘n’ Sexy.”

Jordan: “Yeah, I knew he was going to be great. He was a natural talent. He had this swagger and attitude that says, hey man, I’m the best and can’t no one stop me. I’ll be damned if he didn’t do that. But yeah, since I trained him, us working together as a team was so natural. I mean we held multiple titles-in multiple feds at the same time. I remember us bringing a wheel barrow because we had so many titles at once. It was awesome.”

Columnist: “You mentioned you worked in different federations. One of the prominent ones was ASFW. Talk about your time there.”

Jordan: “Really underrated federation, GPW ended up merging with ASFW to become GCW, but on it’s own, it was nice. It was where Mark and I first teamed up. Where we won our first titles. Then, it was the birthplace of the Perfection Connection. I had some great matches there. I had one of my favorite feuds ever with Logan Kaine. It was just a brutal, violent feud. I had to go back to my days as Marauder to keep up with him. My first match teaming with my wife Vanessa against Damien and Amber Diamond. Some more classic stuff.”

Columnist: “You mentioned the Perfection Connection, perhaps, one of the most successful stables ever. Looking back now, how do you view your time in that group?”

Jordan: “Fun, fun, fun! Did I mention I had fun!? But no, it was a great, great stable. No one remembers, but the original PC was with Mark, myself and Shawn Stasiak…maybe he’s the reason no on remembers it! But then when we had the group in GCW, it was Mark, me, Billy James, Edge, Adam Rich. Just a great group of people. We later added Paul Breland. It was great. We held so many titles. We dominated GCW. We were like a fraternity. Every road trip was a party. Strip clubs and bars every night.” he says with a laugh.

Columnist: “As you mentioned one of the guys in the group was ‘Beautiful’ Billy James. What were your thoughts about him?”

Jordan laughs and says: “Billy was my boy. Loved Billy. He wasn’t afraid to say he was the best. In the Horsemen, Ric Flair was the alpha dog. In the Freebirds, Michael Hayes was the alpha dog, Shawn Michaels in DX. But our group had THREE alpha dogs. Mark, Billy and myself. I can’t believe we didn’t implode completely because all three of us wanted to be World Champion. But in a weird way it worked out. It was a competition between the three of us and drove us to be better than each other. Billy was a phenomenal talent. Shit, I think he won the GCW Title the most times if I’m not mistaken. By the way, him and Mark had some of the best matches I ever seen for the World Title.”

Columnist: “You and Billy teamed up to form the Perfect Dynasty. You guys were the longest reigning World Tag Team Champions in GCW history. Besides being in the same stable, where did the idea of you guys teaming up come from?”

Jordan: “It wasn’t nothing creative or anything. We were sitting in the dressing room one day, neither of us had anything going for us individually at the time, we just said what the hell let’s team up and from there on we dominated the tag team scene unlike anything ever seen. We were never beaten.” he says with a huge grin.

Columnist: “Have you kept in contact with Billy James?”

Jordan: “I haven’t talked to him in a long time. I’d love for him to come here, but I don’t know if he ever will.”

Columnist: “You lost a retirement match and with the exception of two matches, you stayed retired. In wrestling, no one stays retired. So here you are in Sin City Wrestling. What do you hope to accomplish here?”

Jordan: “Just one more run at the top. I want to know do I still have it. Do I have what it takes to compete with best at my age. One on one. This tag team with Casey Williams is just me easing my way back, once its over, I’m going to see if I can hang with these young guys. Sorta like Terry Funk in ECW. I just want one more shot at the top.”

Columnist: “What are your impressions of SCW thus far?”

Jordan: “Tons of young guys trying to make it. Some guys are still trying to find their identities and then we have some veterans that are just getting better. Like Spike, back in GCW, he was on the opening match countless times and then eventually, he and his partner was challenging me and Billy for the World Tag Team Titles. Now look at him, challenging for the NWA World Heavyweight Title.”

Columnist: “What are your thoughts on Mark Ward and Christian Underwood being the owners of SCW?”

Jordan: “It was a little weird hearing that at first because I didn’t think they would ever do anything like this. That being said, they’re doing everyone a service by having this federation going. It doesn’t matter how big it is, they put together some quality pieces going forward to make this a success. I’ve known Mark a long time and while me and Christian aren’t the best of friends, I’ve known him for a long time as well. Going back to the IWA days when he was the Pink Flamingo, so that’s another reason why I came here, I knew them, I know the vision they’re trying to achieve and I’m doing my best to help them along.”

Columnist: “What exactly are you helping them with?”

Jordan: “A few things. Just some recognition. Putting this place on the map. And having a presence in the locker room. After Taker and Stone Cold retired from GCW, it was up to guys like me, Billy, Angle, Mark to be locker room leaders. I was more vocal then, now I lead by example. Kinda like a Godfather.” he says with a laugh.

Columnist: “You’ve had a long and storied career. As you look back on things, what stands out the most to you?”

Jordan takes a moment to think about the question then says: “The comradely I’ve had with so many guys. I never had brothers and there are a couple of friends I’ve made that I consider brothers.”

Columnist: “Alright, well, I want to thank you for your time today Jordan. This was a very insightful interview.”

Jordan: “Thank you, it was a pleasure.”

The camera fades out as Jordan and the columnist shake hands.

The camera fades in to a shot later that night in a bar in downtown London. The camera cuts to Jordan sitting at a bar stool. Jordan is wearing a business casual outfit. A hot looking bartender with brunette hair, who is wearing a black halter top and blue jeans, walks up to Jordan.

Bartender with a sensual look on her face and thick English accent: “What can I get you handsome?”

Jordan smirks and says: “I’ll take a bourbon please.”

Bartender says with a smile: “Sure thing.”

Jordan pulls out a cigar and lighter from his shirt pocket. Jordan lights up the cigar and takes a puff off it. The bartender gives Jordan his drink.

Bartender: “You’re not from around here are you?”

Jordan: “Nah…I’m from the States.”

Bartender bends over the bar, showing her cleavage and says: “What are you doing here all alone?”

Jordan thinks for a quick second and says with a smile: “Why are you flirting with me?”

The bartender smiles and then Jordan a wink. Throughout the night, the bartender and Jordan carry on a conversation with one another. During the conversation Jordan agrees to take the woman home, who’s name is Shannon. An hour passes and the bar closes.

The camera cuts to a shot of Jordan and Shannon arriving at Shannon’s apartment complex. Shannon has nestled under Jordan’s arm with a brisk wind blows. They walk up a flight of steps as Shannon rustles in her purse for her keys. She pulls out her big set of keys and Jordan has a look of astonishment on his face.

Jordan: “Damn, you got more keys than a guard at a prison!”

Shannon laughs and says: “I know! I don’t even know where half of them came from!”

Jordan: “So how does that work? You just go around picking up keys to add to your collection?”

Shannon playfully elbows Jordan and says: “No! That’s not what I meant…”

Jordan: “Yeah, no. I know…you’re just a weirdo who has a ton of keys.” he says with a laugh.

Shannon: “I’m not a weirdo!”

Jordan shrugs his shoulders and says: “Well, hey…”

Shannon cuts him off and says: “So do you wanna come in?”

Shannon locates her key and unlocks the door.

Jordan: “Naw…I don’t think that’s a good idea.”

Shannon: “Why not? We can keep talking!”

Jordan smirks and searches for words but Shannon grabs Jordan by the hand and pulls him into her apartment. Jordan reluctantly walks in.

Shannon: “Have a seat.” as she turns on the lights.

Jordan: “Do I have a choice?” he says sarcastically.

Shannon: “No!”

Jordan smiles and rolls his eyes as Shannon heads to the bathroom. Jordan sits down on her couch. Jordan grabs a pillow and puts it under his left arm. Shannon emerges from the bathroom wearing just a t shirt and underwear.

Shannon: “I know I’ve asked you this all night, but do you want a drink?”

Jordan: “No thanks, I’m straight.”

Shannon sits down next to Jordan and snuggles into him.

Jordan: “I think I should be going.” he says uncomfortably.

Shannon: “No, please don’t go. We can watch a movie or something.”

Jordan: “It’s getting late and I have stuff to do in a few hours.”

Shannon: “Don’t be silly. You can sleep here. There’s weird people out around this time anyway.”

Jordan: “I appreciate the talk and the hospitality, but I think I need to go.”

Shannon looks at Jordan with a sad face and says: “Please don’t go, I’ll be lonely!”

Jordan just smirks and says: “Alright I’ll stay for a little bit. There’s something about you, but I can’t put my finger on it. I really enjoy your company.”

Shannon: “Aww…thanks. I love your company. You’re witty, carrying, charming and smooth.”

Jordan smiles and says: “Well…thank you!”

Shannon smiles as she snuggles even more into Jordan. Jordan puts his arm around her and leans his head back on the couch. Shannon rises up and then straddles Jordan. Shannon puts her hands on Jordan’s cheek and kisses him.

Jordan: “Shannon, I can’t do this…I’m mar…”

Before he can finish, Shannon starts kissing Jordan again. Jordan puts his hands on her hips and then lays her on the couch. The camera fades as things start to get intense.

The camera fades into a shot a few hours later as Jordan is just waking up in Shannon’s bed. The sheet and comforter are all messed up. Jordan looks over to see Shannon gone. Jordan sits up in the bed and looks around for his clothes. Suddenly Shannon walks into the room with a plate of food.

Shannon: “Wakey-wakey-eggs and bakey!”

Jordan smirks and says: “You didn’t have to do that.”

Shannon: “No worries mate! After last night, you deserve it.”

Shannon hands Jordan his plate of food which consist of scrambled eggs, toast and bacon. Jordan grabs the fork on the plate and starts eating.

Jordan: “Got any coffee?”

Shannon: “Sure do!”

Shannon walks out the room as Jordan takes another bite of eggs.

Jordan to himself: “This woman….mmm!”

Shannon returns seconds later with coffee and says: “It’s black, I hope…”

Jordan cuts her off and says: “That’s perfect! I don’t normally drink out of other people’s cup, but I’ll make an exception today.”

Shannon: “You have your own special cup, huh? So do I…it’s like the coffee will taste different if I don’t drink it from my own cup.”

Jordan looks at her with amazement and says: “Holy shit, I’m the same way. Girl…me and you are like…”

Shannon finishes the sentence for Jordan with: “Soul mates!”

Jordan nods his head in agreement as he takes a sip of coffee and then a bite of toast.

Jordan: “Damn girl, you can hook up some eggs. Just enough salt…not too much. Bacon is just perfect. The toast has just enough dark to it…its like you were sent from heaven for me!”

Shannon smiles, looks Jordan in the eyes and says: “Maybe I was. I don’t do this for anyone…but you’re different…I don’t know why.”

Jordan once again nods in agreement then says: “Yeah, you’re right.”

The camera fades out as Jordan continues to eat and he and Shannon continue their conversation.

The camera fades in to a shot two hours later to Jordan leaving Shannon’s apartment. Jordan with a smile on his face, walks to his car as he looks back up at Shannon who is looking over the balcony drinking a cup of coffee. Shannon blows a kiss at Jordan and Jordan returns with a wave. Jordan climbs into his car and pulls out his cell phone. Jordan dials Rob Anderson. After a few seconds, Rob picks up the phone.

Rob: “What’s up buddy?”

Jordan: “Rob, I did it again, man.”

Rob: “You in jail? I’ll have my attorney get you out in the next hour. I don’t pay that bastard $5,000 an hour for nothing…”

Jordan: “No! I met this chick at a bar last night and we went back to her place and…”

Rob cuts Jordan off and asks: “You had sex with her?”

Jordan: “Yeah and you know what the funny thing is?”

Rob: “Oh boy, this is not you. You enjoyed it.”

Jordan: “Yep.” he starts his car up and backs out of the parking lot as he says that.

Rob: “Damn man…what happened to what you were saying last week?”

Jordan: “I don’t know man. This one was different…she wasn‘t like any other ones I usually turn down though.”

Rob: “Look man, I can find you a good doctor to talk about this.”

Jordan: “I’m straight man. But here is the fucked up thing, I didn’t have any rubbers.”

Rob without missing a beat says: “God damn…even I’m not that stupid.

Jordan: “Yeah, it didn’t cross my mind. It’s not like I had any in my pocket anyways.”

Rob: “Look, I’m not judging. But, you better hope your wife doesn’t find out.”

Jordan: “You got that right. Well, I’ma get going, I have to head to the gym before the show.”

Rob: “Okay brother, take care man and I hope you didn’t get her pregnant. Cause I know you went deep.”

Jordan: “If only you knew.”

Rob: “I can fly there and meet her and find out.”

Jordan laughs and says: “It wouldn’t be the first time you went in after me.”

Rob: “Hey! I was drunk and so was she! The way you make it sound, this slut mi…”

Jordan cuts Rob off and says: “Hey man, have a little respect!” he says in a defensive tone…“I kinda like this one.”

Rob: “NO!” he says with an shocked tone.

Jordan realizes what he said and says: “Umm…forget what I just said man. I’ll talk to you later.”

Rob: “I WANT DETAILS!!!” he screams before Jordan hangs up.

Jordan smirks as the camera fades out.

The camera fades into a shot outside the legendary Royal Albert Hall. The camera cuts to inside where we see the crew setting up the ring. The camera then cuts to Jordan sitting in one of chairs in which the fans will be seated in later in the evening. Jordan has the SCW Tag Team belt on his shoulder as the camera comes in for a close up of his face that shows off the various scars on his forehead from all the years of brutal-bloody wars.

Jordan seriously says: “In a few hours this legendary building will be filled with ravenous fans. History has been made on SCW’s first European tour. By all accounts, it’s been a successful tour. This group will keep getting bigger and bigger….History will be made tonight. Will we have a new Bombshell’s Champion? Will Bo Dreamwolf retain his title? Will Spike grab the brass ring and win the World Title. Or will Nick Jones finally get beat for the SCW Heavyweight Title. Will the unlikely team of Jordan “PS” Williams and Casey Williams…no relation; walk away with the Tag Team Championships? We face the Aristocrats and Sinful Obsession. Sinful Obsession is the best tag team in SCW’s history. How can they lose this match? Some of you know, I’m a degenerate gambler so I seen the odds of Casey and I retaining these belts are low. Even people who believe in me…who know how good I am, are betting against me and Casey. Why? Because of Sinful Obsession. You know, if on paper-things played out the way people think, what would be the point of watching a sporting event? Sports are LITTERED with stories of the underdogs overcoming odds. On the other hand, we’re the champs. We should be favored in the match. We have the championship advantage. I’m a realist, I know what our team is capable of. Trust me, I know we can pull this off and retain these belts.”

Jordan pauses for a moment as he drapes the belt over his lap.

Jordan: “I’m not going to waste much time on the Aristocrats. All I’m going to say is, when the time comes when I’m in there with either of you, I’m going to straight beat the hell outta ya. You’re going to get your receipt for attacking me a few weeks back. Fuck that, you won’t just get the receipt, you’ll get the ink, the paper and register. I’m going to put you in your place. I’m going to show you why you shouldn’t fuck with me. You guys ain’t even on my level, but I’ll make it a point to make sure you find out why you’re outta my league. Now, you guys can go back to playing with your monopoly money and stay outta grown folks business.”

Jordan rubs his chin as he smirks.

Jordan: “OOOOOOOOHHHHHH mind fucker! We meet again! I gotta admit, I like your style man. I like the whole mind games thing. It’s nice. It really is. But, try that on a person with a G.E.D. You see, your mind games don’t work on me. I’ve been around a long time, so I know how the game is played. There isn’t a trick I don’t know in this business. But, I won’t confirm or deny anything you were saying. Maybe you’re right…maybe you’re not. One thing we both know is once the bell rings, those mind games go right out the window. So, Despayre, can you handle the pressure of winning a match you should? How about you Mind Fucker? I’m not worried about Casey, the big man will be ready to dish out holy hell against you. I’ve been in plenty of high pressured matches. This doesn’t phase me one bit. Casey will follow my lead. This is no doubt his biggest match, but I can see it in his eyes. He’s ready for this moment. That doesn’t bode well for you, Sinful Obsession. Casey has been training his ass off and he’s in the zone. That’s good for us…bad for you. I know you’re sidetracked with those boys from the other fed, but don’t forget what’s in front of you. Don’t be making plans with our belts. So while everyone thinks you guys are going to win…how’s that saying go? To be the man…WHOOOOO…you gotta beat the man!!! Not tonight boys, diamonds are forever and so is Jordan “PS” Williams…why? Because I’m too good for ya!”

The camera fades out as Jordan gets out of his seat and walks off camera.





38
Supercard Archives / The Underdog Champions
« on: April 21, 2012, 05:26:35 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


The camera opens up to a shot of beautiful Emirates Stadium in north London. The camera pans around the gigantic stadium as the fans pack the stadium to witness the match between Arsenal and Wigan Athletic. The camera cuts to a private suite where we see Jordan Williams and Rob Anderson waiting for the match to begin. Jordan is wearing a white muscle t shirt, blue jeans and a pair of Nike shoes. Rob is wearing a navy colored t shirt, black jeans and white Converse shoes. Both men are sitting in plush chairs as the bartender serves them their drinks.

Rob: “Why do you like soccer again?”

Jordan: “When Mark and I were teaming, he got me hooked. He use to talk about his team Millwall all the time. We’ve been to a few matches over the years and I enjoy myself every time. This is the first though I’ve been in a suite.”

Rob: “Yeah, I have to say, this is pretty nice.”

Jordan: “Hell yeah, the International Icon comes through again!”

Jordan and Rob fist bump each other and takes sips of their drinks.

Rob: “If I watch soccer, it’s during the Olympics…that’s if I do.”

Jordan: “Shit man, it’s pretty exciting stuff. I like Millwall, because Mark brainwashed me. I have to order a package on the dish to watch them though.”

Rob nods his head in approval as he takes another sip of his drink.

Jordan: “I seen Millwall has a match this weekend, so I might see Mark there.”

Rob: “Beautiful! I have to head back to New York when this is over. Even on my vacation, they still bug me!”

Jordan: “Isn’t it the first vacation you’ve taken in a while?”

Rob: “First one in three years, buddy.”

Jordan: “Damn, I thought I needed to stay busy. You’re a REAL workaholic.”

Rob: “Money never sleeps brother. And I’m not talking about that horrible sequel to Wall Street either.”

Jordan laughs as he takes a sip of his drink.

Jordan: “I hate when Hollywood puts out sequels to movies that didn’t need sequels.”

Rob: “I know, right? Godfather is the worse. I was fine with 1 & 2.”

Jordan: “Absolutely. Or how about redoing movies? You know they’re redoing Spider Man already?”

Rob shakes his head in disgust and says: “That’s fuckin’ stupid. The last one came out like three years ago? How many times do we need to see this mother fucker get bit by a god damn spider!?”

Jordan laughs and says sarcastically: “No Rob, this Spider Man is younger and sexier….whatever the fuck that means.”

Rob laughs and says: “No my favorite one is: dark and edgier!”

Jordan nods in agreement and says: “Yeah, it’s ridiculous. No one has any original ideas. They take shitty movies and remake them. Or movies that don’t need to be remade and made with a ‘younger and sexier’ cast. Gimme a fuckin break!”

Rob laughs match begins.

Rob: “I’ll tell you man. There is no more creativity left in this world.”

Jordan: “I know man. Its really weird that a movie based on a fucking board game gets made, but something creative and smart will get shot down.”

Rob takes a sip and nods in agreement, then says: “I know. There will never be another all time classic. The way we’re headed all we’ll have is movies based on comic books and TV shows.”

Jordan: “With that said, I am looking forward to the 24 movie!”

Rob puts his glass in the air, as does Jordan and they toast to that statement.

Jordan finishes his drink off and says: “Fuckin’ Jack Bauer! He’s the man! If I ever got kidnapped, I don’t want ya’ll to call the cops or the military…Call Jack Bauer!”

Rob exclaims: “Amen!”

Jordan and Rob turn their attention to the game as a chef brings their food. After the first ten minutes the crowd is booing their home team loudly as Arsenal falls behind 2-0.

Rob: “I wouldn’t mind soccer if they scored more points. And I feel like there are too many people on the field. It looks too congested out there.”

Jordan: “Yeah, but I don’t like this Wigan team scoring. I had Arsenal on the over.”

Rob: “How much you lay down?”

Jordan: “25 stacks.”

Rob cringes and says: “Well, unless Arsenal goes crazy, you my friend, just lost.”

Jordan rubs his forehead and says: “God damn!”

Jordan and Rob continue eating and watching the match.

Rob: “So, going back to what we were talking about earlier. If you had to pitch a movie to executives that starred the two of us…what would it be?”

Jordan thinks for a moment and says: “Well, we can go so many different directions. Buddy cop movie: where we don’t get along in act one. In act two, something happens to us where we bond. Then in act three we have a major shoot ‘em up scene, one of us gets wounded, the other cracks a joke. We can turn it into a Lethal Weapon type series.”

Rob nods emphatically and says: “Nice! I like it!”

Jordan: “Another we can do is a romantic comedy where we’re roommates/friends both talking about this cute girl we met by happenstance and we both end up falling in love with this girl. Little did we know we’re talking about the same girl!”

Rob again emphatically says: “Yes!”

Jordan: “Once we find out we like the same girl, we go all out to win her heart. We try to sabotage each other’s dates, we stop being friends and in the end she breaks up with the both of us and we become friends again.”

Rob: “I like it, but I like the buddy cop more. More potential for sequels so we can keep cashing in the big bucks.”

Jordan laughs and says: “We just got done talking shit about Hollywood running out of ideas and you say you like the cop one because we can keep making sequels!”

Rob: “I’m looking at it from a business prospective!”

Jordan: “Right! So the last one is a throwback to the 80s action movies where we just blow shit up for the hell of it…”

Rob: “Love it so far…”

Jordan: “We’re apart of an elite team of Navy SEALs and we have rescue American hostages in North Korea or Iraq or something. So we have to infiltrate the compound to rescue the hostages. Of course we loose a few members along the way…oh…and while we on our mission we find out we’re sent in on a suicide mission because someone in the government wants us to get caught and then killed so they can start a war with said country, but we beat the odds, get our boys. Then eventually we confront the government guy and beat his ass or something.”

Rob: “With a few tweaks, I’d love that one.”

Jordan: “Well yeah, it’s rough around the edges and with time we can flesh out a great story…but this was a half baked idea.”

Rob: “Yeah, no. It’s great. I like the buddy cop one. The SEALs one has a lot of potential too.”

Jordan nods his head as the camera fades out.

“The other day I was having a conversation with someone and they said when they think about my career, they will think of me as a tag team wrestler. The more I thought about it, it’s hard to argue. I’ve had two long standing tag teams: Hot ‘n’ Sexy and the Perfect Dynasty. Both were wildly successful, shit with Perfect Dynasty we were never beaten. We gave ourselves that name BEFORE we even had a match because we knew we would beat everyone. That’s how cocky Billy and I were. We were two world class wrestlers and athletes and we knew how much better we were than everyone so the fact we finished undefeated and had that name the Perfect Dynasty is really appropriate. My first real run of any consequence in the business was in Japan when I teamed with Omar King as part of the Black Dragons. We were just out of the Dojo and we had some great matches with those teams. When I look back now, we were still honing our craft. I wasn’t sure what I was, he didn’t either. He was more a high flying wrestler; he would later blend the high flying with submission wrestling. And I was more a standard punch, kick, clothesline, body slam type guy. Very basic. But somehow we put it together and we were a pretty good team. Eventually we went our separate ways and then I moved on to the IWA. That’s where I was having a lot success as a singles, but if I think back to those IWA days, my run with Reggie (then known as Hugh Jazz) my first memory is how dominant we were as a team. Reggie was kicking ass before I got there. I mean he was undefeated for a long time. When I came in, we were fighting the same guys separately and became partners just out of necessity. We ended up winning the tag titles…it certainly wasn’t a planned partnership, but when we did, we looked at it as hey, we can really do some fucking damage as a team and we did. Ironically, I was the one who ended his undefeated streak and dethroned him as the Heavyweight WHILE we were Tag Team Champions. Pretty funny, he still gives me shit about that. After that, I had a smorgasbord-if you will, of tag team partners. If I had a regular partnership with someone, we won the tag team titles. So, I can see how people can view me as a tag team wrestler, a tag team specialist. That’s fine, I like to think that I’ve had a nice balance to my career. At this point in my career, I’m teaming with a couple of people. My last student from my school, Power Matsuzaka and Casey Williams. Power and I-affectionately called the Power House by the Japanese media (I know I‘m getting old when they don‘t even include any part of my gimmick in the team name!), will probably be the last great team I’m on. Not to take anything from Casey, once he finds his groove, he’ll be a great one. He has a shit load of potential. One thing Casey and I did, that I never did with any of my other partners, was win the titles the first time we ever teamed up. That’s pretty damn impressive.

So with our first title defense, we face The Aristocrats and Sinful Obsession. One of those damn Aristocrats attacked me during a match recently. So, payback is in order for those bastards. Maybe, he can’t stand the fact that we beat their ass for the titles. Hey, I can’t help that they suck and we’re better. But we’ll see how things are when we’re face to face and my back isn’t turned. They know they can’t beat us, so I’m sure they’ll use every little dirty, under handed tactic in the book. That’s fine, but see, when people result to such tactics, it means they lack the pure skill to get it done on talent alone. So, Aristocrats, you weaseled your way into this title match, which is smart on your part, because lord knows you guys ain’t talented enough to EARN your way into a championship match. So, be on the look out at London Brawling because you guys have a target on your back and I’m coming for you. You don’t pull on Superman’s cape, because you’re gonna get all you can handle and then some.

Sinful Obsession, you guys are probably the best team in SCW. Not probably, you are definitely the best team in SCW. I know we’ll have a hard fought battle against you guys. It’s tough to wrestle a well oiled team such as you, but this is how we’ll prove our will as a team. This is the test that Casey needs to step up to that next level. We’ll definitely be up to the challenge. Some say even though we’re the champions we’re the underdogs. I’d agree with that. Hey, you guys are world beaters and you should be the World Tag Team Champions, but we’re going to stake our claim as the best tag team in SCW. The pressure is off us and on you. Can the mighty Sinful Obsession lose to a team that on their very first try won the SCW Tag Team Titles? The experts would say you guys HAVE to beat us. If you’re the great team that we all think you are, you’ll win this match. But don’t under estimate the heart of a champion! Don’t forget the fact that I’m on this team, which means we have a puncher’s chance to win any time. The wrestling world will have their eyes on many things at London Brawling. One thing they will keep their eye on is to see if the mighty Sinful Obsession can do what they’re SUPPOSE to do and win this match OR…and this is what I’m betting on…the wrestling world will see Jordan Williams and Casey Williams defy the odds and defeat the best team in SCW. Why? Because I’m too good for ya!”

The camera fades in to a shot outside of Portman Road where Ipswich Town is hosting a match against Millwall. We see the fans entering the stadium. The camera cuts to Jordan Williams smoking a cigar and standing around, seemingly waiting for someone.

Jordan to himself: “Guess he’s not showing…”

Suddenly Jordan gets a slap on his shoulder. Jordan turns around and smiles.

Jordan: “Damn man, I thought you forgot about the tradition…”

The camera cuts to see Hot Stuff Mark Ward decked out in full Millwall regalia.

Mark with a big grin: “Can’t break tradition baldie! Even if we had to come to this dump!”

A few Ipswich Town fans turn their heads and give Mark a dirty look.

Mark: “Piss off!”

Jordan laughs and sarcastically says: “Oh boy, this is gonna be great!”

Mark: “Always is! Where’s your gear at?”

Jordan: “Hey man, I’m not upping the chances of a fight!”

Mark confidently says: “Well, when we win, we might have to fight our way out.”

Jordan shrugs his shoulders and says: “Fuck it, we’ll have to scrap then!”

The camera fades as Mark and Jordan walk to line to enter the stadium.


39
Climax Control Archives / Clash of the Champions!
« on: April 13, 2012, 11:02:14 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan2.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


The camera cuts to a shot of Jordan Williams, Rob Anderson and a German lady friend that Rob brought along for the trip. They are sitting on the ground as the woman packed a picnic lunch for the three of them. Jordan is drinking some Schneider Weisse beer and eating a Liverwurst sandwich and a bowl of Sauerkraut. The lady is feeding Rob his sandwich.

Jordan takes a bite of his sandwich and says: “Jesus Rob, you can’t feed yourself?”

Rob: “Why, when she is willing? I gotta take advantage of her.”

Jordan almost chokes on his sandwich as he looks at the lady for a reaction but she has a smile on her face as he switches back and forth of feeding Rob and herself.

Rob smirks and says: “Don’t worry, she can’t understand me.”

Jordan shakes his head and says: “You’re crazy man.”

Jordan takes a sip of his beer and gazes at the beautiful view he has of the Alps.  

Rob: “So man, you talk to Vanessa?”

Jordan rolls his eyes and says: “Yeah, I did. You’re no longer welcomed at our house.”

Rob laughs and says: “Why?”

Jordan: “I told her you pressured me into it.”

Rob: “You asshole! That’s okay brother, I’ll take the heat. I’ll call her to apolo…”

Jordan cuts Rob off and says: “Oh no you’re not! Shit, I haven’t spoke to her since then. She’ll cuss you out man. She’s got that Italian in her man. When she gets going…god damn its hard to stop. Trust me. I haven’t felt her wrath in a long time. I swear to God man, this shit ain’t never happening again. I love her too much. I love my kids too much to fuck up a happy home.”

Rob nods in agreement and says: “I’m sorry man. I just want us to have a good time like we use to. Girls, booze, some weed…”

Jordan: “Yeah Rob, but I’m not in my twenties anymore. I have a family. You’re single and God bless you, but I can’t do shit like that anymore. Real talk. She already told me not to hang out with you anymore.”

Rob: “Dude, it was a mistake. I won’t put you in that position again.”

Jordan: “I know, we‘re like brothers, but I’m not loosing my family over you.”

The lady goes to feed Rob but he waves her off. Rob takes a sip of beer and takes in what Jordan said.

Jordan: “Look, maybe that’s what you need man. A family to set you straight.”

Rob: “Maybe…I just don’t want to be tied down and answer to anybody, you know?”

Jordan: “I was the same way. You know that. If I can get married, anyone can. Getting married and then having the twins forced me out of a lot of bad habits. It forced me to get serious about life. Before that, life was one big party. But it feels good knowing you have people who love and care for you unconditionally. I only fear one thing and that’s not having my family love me anymore and I almost fucked that up.”

Rob thinks about what Jordan says for a minute and then says: “Family life has really changed you. I never knew you to feel bad about banging some chick.”

Jordan: “I know, I’m older, more wiser. That kinda shit bothers me now, you know? I don’t know, it weird.”

Rob smirks and says: “I know!”

Jordan: “Shit, that hike was a bitch, wasn’t it?”

Rob smiles and says: “Yeah, after I we eat, I think I’m going to take a nap.”

Jordan: “ I hear that man.”

Jordan continues to drink his beer as the camera fades.

Bo Dreamwolf, I have to admit another one who I respect a lot. You’re the current  Roulette Champion. Kind of a square peg in a round hole? Or whatever that saying is. Friend of a friend. I have to say, it’s been a while since I spoke to Austin. You know, two guys who live in the same area don’t speak much. At one point we ran in the same pack-TSSA. Twisted Steel & Sex Appeal was the group that I used as a springboard to superstardom. I mean, I was a middling wrestler with moderate success and then when I hooked up with TSSA, I skyrocketed in this business. Angel and Austin taught me very well. Its funny Bo, we kinda walked the same path. I too was mentored by Austin and the fellas and it was the best thing that coulda happened to me. Just being around true professionals, learning how to work, train and go about my business was an invaluable to me. I’m glad you hooked up with Austin and as it looks, he’s taught you some great thing. You guys have the same style, I notice you even use the German Suplex. To me, no man has ever used that move like Austin and it looks as if you have that move down pact just like he did. I know one day, you’ll reach the level Austin did. He was a fantastic worker. One of the top technicians EVER in the business. Alongside Battlin’ Ben, I never seen two guys who can systematically destroy an opponent like them. Some say I’ll have an advantage over you just because we both trained with Austin, those people are wise, because I know what he taught you. I’ll be one step ahead of you. I’ll be ready for anything in your arsenal you may try to pull out. But, much respect to you…

The camera fades into a shot of Jordan pulling up to the Wellblechpalast in Berlin, Germany in a 2012 Audi TTS Roadster. As Jordan puts the car in park, his cell phone starts ringing. Jordan reaches into his pocket and pulls out his phone.

Jordan answers and says: “Hey Vanessa!”

Vanessa: “Hi Jordan. What are you doing?”

Jordan: “Just pulled up to the arena. What’s up?”

Vanessa: “You know I’ve been ignoring you, but when did you say you were coming home?”

Jordan: “As soon as this show is over, I’ll be on a flight back. Hopefully no delays.”

Vanessa: “Okay great.”

Jordan: “I fly back here at the end of the week though and then I go on that tour in Japan for a couple of weeks.”

Vanessa lets out a big sigh into the phone.

Jordan: “Sorry babe, but that’s how I’m booked.”

Vanessa: “We’re trying to move and you’re half a world away. When are you going to stop this stuff?”

Jordan goes silent for a minute and then says: “I dunno babe.”

Vanessa: “I’m tired of you being gone and so are the kids. You promised me this was going to be part time-if that, but you’re wrestling for two promotions.”

Jordan rubs his forehead with his free hand and then says: “I know, I just got caught up, I guess. You know it’s hard for me to say no…”

Vanessa says in a disgusted tone: “Isn’t that the truth. You couldn’t tell no to that little whore.”

Jordan: “I know babe, I told you I’m very, very sorry.”

Vanessa: “Jordan, I love you, but I’ve put up with too much from you. I’m a strong woman…”

Jordan cuts Vanessa off and says: “I know babe. I’m a fuckin idiot. You’re my crutch babe. If I didn’t have you, I don’t know what I’d do.”

Vanessa gets choked up and then says: “We’re leaving to stay with my parents for a little bit. So, when you get home, we won’t be there.”

Jordan gets quiet as he fights back tears as he says: “Uh…for how long?”

Vanessa: “I don’t know, we’ll see.”

Jordan: “We’re not getting a divorce, are we?”

Vanessa: “No, but I need to be away for little bit-for sanity sake.”

Jordan starts streaming tears as he says: “Uhhh…umm…okay. I love you so much Vanessa. This is never happening again.”

Vanessa: “I hope not. Well, I have to go. I’ll let you know when we get there.”

Jordan: “Okay…I love you guys.”

Vanessa: “Trying acting like it.”

Jordan: “I know. Be safe.”

Vanessa: “Bye.”

Jordan: “Bye.”

Jordan drops his phone in his lap as he buries his head into his hands. The camera fades out as Jordan raises his head up and wipes the tears from his eyes.

The camera fades in to a shot backstage where Jordan Williams is standing next to Pussy Willow for an interview. Jordan has on his ring gear and has his SCW Tag Team Championship on his shoulder.

Pussy begins: “Jordan, tonight yourself and Casey Williams team up against SCW Roulette Champion Bo Dreamwolf and SCW Heavyweight Champion Nick Jones in a match that pits all the male champions in SCW in one match. Your thoughts on this match?”

Jordan is his loud and boisterous tone: “What do I think!? I think this is one of the biggest matches ever in the history of Climax Control! We have the Tag Champs versus the two singles champs. Monumental stuff! First let me start with you Bo Dreamwolf. You are the holder of the Roulette Championship. To me, you seem like a reluctant champion. Those matches aren’t exactly your strong suits. But I respect the fact that you keep winning those gimmick matches as you are a fine technical wrestler. Tonight, I hope to see you at your best. This will contested under regular rules. No tricks, no bullshit. Straight wrestling match. I’m looking forward to wrestling a prospect from your trainer; a man I know very well in Austin Parker. We go way back. When we’re in the ring, exchanging holds and counters--it’ll be a wrestling purists dream! They’ll blow a load in their pants when we’re in that ring putting on a clinic! However, remember this one thing Bo…while you’re a great technician…I’m better. What Austin didn’t teach, I’ll school you on inside that ring tonight. You’re entering my classroom…you just sit there and learn. I’m at my best going hold for hold, so Bo, you better bring your ‘A’ game tonight. Be at your very best and hope I make a mistake, because-all things being equal…I’m just better than you.”

Jordan pauses as he gets a smirk on his face. Jordan adjusts his belt on his shoulder.

Jordan continues: “Nick-fucking-Jones. Nice to meet you. SCW’s resident dick head. I love it bro. You walk around here like your shit don’t stink. We’ve run through the competition. I’ll give you credit: you’re quite the talent. Tonight you face someone who is more your speed--me! That’s right. I’m the measuring stick around here Jones. You’re lucky I’m not in that tournament, because I’d be beating you for that title at London Brawling. However, Tonight will do for now. I’ll use this as a gauge to see how good you truly are. I know you’re a hell of a wrestler, but come on…you haven’t faced no one like me. Even though this is a tag team match, you’ll see that I’m still better than you. It’ll shake your confidence to know you ain’t the best in SCW. That there is someone better than you and that person is me Jones. I’m looking forward to our showdown. You remind me of a young me, kid. You say “Not cocky…just the best.” Not tonight…you’re just second best. Why? Because I’M TOO GOOD FOR YA!”

The camera fades as Jordan flashes a grin at the camera.


40
Climax Control Archives / Help Wanted
« on: March 30, 2012, 02:59:16 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/Public/?action=view&amp;current=JWill1.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


Rob: “…you told them what!?”

Jordan: “I told him I don’t remember much, but I did offer them an alternative for my lack of knowledge…”

Rob: “And that would be?”

Jordan: “I got good looks…charm and charisma. I can talk anyone into doing anything.”

Rob laughs out loud and says: “Jordan…buddy…have you ever been on an interview before?”

Jordan: “Absolutely not. I had my cherry popped today.”

Rob sighs and then says: “Dude, you got balls I’ll say that.”

Jordan: “Yes I do!”

Rob: “Dude, you can’t walk apply for an executive position-degree or no degree and expect to get hired. Jordan, you have to work yourself up from the bottom.”

Jordan: “Fuck that! I want to be drinking cocktails and smoking my cigars in my office. And possibly getting oral from the secretary.”

Rob again laughs and says: “Buddy, let me tell you…since you’re in New York, stop by my office and we’ll talk some more.”

Jordan: “Okay man, see ya then.”

Rob: “See ya.”

Jordan hangs up the phone as he walks to the curb. The camera fades as he attempts to hail a cab.

The camera fades into a shot of Rob Anderson’s huge office. Rob is wearing a grey suit and black dress shoes. Rob is at his mini bar and pours himself and Jordan a drink. Rob hands Jordan his drink with a smirk on his face.

Jordan curiously asks: “What’s so funny, man?”

Rob takes a sip of his drink then says: “ Nothing…why are you getting a job man? What the hell’s going on?”

Jordan: “I already told you man, we’re moving up here and I need a different challenge. My career is on the down turn, I can’t do it forever.”

Rob: “You said Vanessa’s businesses are doing well and you still got money in the bank from wrestling.”

Jordan: “Right, but what the hell am I gonna do Rob? Sit around and be Mr. Mom? Hell no, I tried that already and it’s not me to sit around doing nothing.”

Rob: “Reopen your school. You did great man. Look at all the people you trained. You took people who didn’t have anything and gave molded them into great wrestlers.”

Jordan takes a sip of his drink while getting an annoyed look on his face and says: “I know, but been there, done that. I don’t have much to give anymore. I’m helping out this young kid Casey…”

Rob cuts off Jordan and says: “So what? You’re Jordan-fuckin’-Williams dude. You want your career to end on this note? Being on a team with a young guy and being an afterthought? What the hell man! You should be the fucking main event every single night in that little fed.”

Jordan: “Oh come on Rob…”

Rob cuts Jordan off: “You shouldn’t have even came back, but since you did you should be the top champ in that territory, not in a team with a young guy. I told you, if you wanted to come back, you should do it in Japan not here. You want to team with a young guy…you are. You’re teaming with Jin (Power Matsuzaka), at least he’s got some fucking clout in the business. He’s dominating Japan!”

Jordan: “I see your point, but I’m giving back to the young guys…make sure the business is in good hands.”

Rob: “Who gives a fuck Jordan. You’re a fucking icon, dude. Look at all the guys who ripped you off. Like I said look at what position you’re in now…”

Jordan cuts Rob off and says: “Yeah okay man. You made your point. Jesus, what’s up your ass today?”

Rob: “Nothing. I’m your friend and I care about you. I hate to see your career end like this in the States, that’s all. Japan’s been good to the both of us. Finish up out there.”

Jordan takes a sip and let’s Rob’s words sink in.

Rob: “Next thing you know, you’ll be wrestling on Indian Reservations in Oklahoma. If you’re going to do something here in the States, do something more worthwhile.”

Jordan: “Like what? Start my own fed and make it into a national powerhouse?”

Rob shrugs his shoulders and says: “I’d bank roll it.”

Jordan: “Shit man…”

Rob: “Jordan, I love you like a brother…fuck it, you are my brother. I never had any brothers and sisters, but you’re the closest thing I have to a brother. I’m trying to help you out. You don’t need to be in the corporate world man. It’s not for you. You said it yourself. You barely did any work in college. You have a great mind for wrestling. Go into a management role”

Jordan: “I wasn’t expecting a lecture when I came here…I had an idea. Why don’t you come out of retirement…The Illuminati can go one more round. Just us two this time.”

Rob rubs his nose and says: “Jordan, look around. I got businesses to run man. I don’t have time to wrestle anymore. I’m responsible for BILLIONS of dollars a day. I don’t ever have an off day, because when I do, its spent traveling to the next thing I have to do.”

Jordan: “I know that and I’m proud of you for it. But shit man, when I retire again from wrestling, it’ll be for good. I don’t want to run a territory or a school. I know I can book some great stuff, but I don’t want to do that shit. So, that’s why I’m doing this, so I can have something to do.”

Rob shrugs his shoulders and looks out his large window and says: “You should stay your lane, but okay. I’ll make a call and get you an executive spot at this firm on the Upper East side. I’m friends with all the partners.”

Jordan smiles and says: “Thanks man, I don’t want to have to work my way up from the bottom.”

Rob: “Well you should, but it’s all good. You’re my friend, I’ll do anything for you.”

Jordan and Rob toast to what Rob says. Rob goes over to the bar and grabs bottle of Bourbon for Jordan and pours it for him. Rob pours himself some Vodka.

Jordan: “Guess I should cancel that other interview.”

Rob nods his head in agreement then asks: “So where you headed after this?”

Jordan: “Amsterdam!”

Rob eyes light up and rhetorically asks: “Amsterdam?”

Jordan: “Yep, going on a European tour. I’ll be going back and forth between here and Europe.”

Rob: “Dude, I need to go with you!”

Jordan: “Okay bro, I gotta leave later on tonight.”

Rob enthusiastically says: “Great! I’m going to get so fuckin’ high!”

Jordan laughs and says: “You can do that here you know?”

Rob: “Yeah, but it’s a burden to smoke here, its legal over there. I’ll have my secretary book us a room, it’ll be great!”

Jordan: “Sounds good.”

Rob: “Besides, I can’t let you fly all the way over there next to all the stinky, smelly strangers.”

Jordan laughs as he takes a sip of Bourbon. The camera fades out as Rob calls his secretary to make reservations for he and Jordan.

The camera fades into a shot the next night at five star hotel in downtown Amsterdam. Inside we hear coughing and laughter. The camera cuts to the dining room area we see Jordan and Rob sitting with two beautiful local ladies as all of them are drinking wine and smoking weed. The group is playing strip poker. Jordan is shirtless, but with his pants still intact. Girl #1 is in her bra and panties. Rob is just in his underwear and girl #2 has her skirt, bra and panties still on. After about thirty minutes, the girls shockingly lose.

Jordan: “I never felt better about winning.”

One of the girls walk over to Jordan and straddle him. Jordan takes a hit off his blunt as the girl starts kissing him on his neck. The other girl grabs Rob by the hand and starts to lead him towards the bedroom.

Rob puts out his blunt as he follows the girl into the bedroom. Rob gives Jordan a thumbs up. Jordan returns a thumbs up as the girl starts to unbuckle his belt.

Jordan: “I can’t do this, I’m married.”

Girl in her thick Dutch accent: “Don’t worry, I take good care of you.”

Jordan raises his eyebrows and just shrugs his shoulders as the girl unbuttons his pants. The camera fades out as Jordan takes a hit and blows out the smoke slowly as the girl starts to “take good care of him.”

The camera fades into a shot the next day during the afternoon time. Jordan is sitting in the living room on a plush couch flipping through the channels. Rob emerges from the bathroom drying his hair as he sits on the coffee table.

Rob: “Damn man, last night was fun.”

Jordan: “Fuck Rob, it was a great time man. I haven’t gotten high in so long bro.”

Rob laughs and says: “I know it man. That girl last night….whew…she was nasty. Damn!!!”

Jordan: “Same with the one I had.”

Rob stops drying his hair and looks at Jordan flabbergasted.

Rob: “Dude…you really did it huh?”

Jordan nods his head in agreement with a grim look on his face.

Rob: “OH MY GOD! You mean to tell me all you needed was to smoke some weed before your conscious slipped away?”

Jordan mumbles: “I’m not proud of it…I feel dirty bro.”

Rob sits next to Jordan and puts his arm around him and says: “Hey man, shit happens, right?”

Jordan says slowly: “Yeah…shit…happens.”

The camera fades out as Jordan stares blankly at the TV as Rob pats Jordan on the back.

The camera fades into a shot backstage at the University of Amsterdam where Jordan Williams is standing next to Pussy Willow for an interview. Jordan has on his ring gear and has his SCW Tag Team Championship wrapped around his waist.

Pussy Willow: “Jordan, first I’d like to ask you what are your feelings on what happened between Spike and Misty?”

Jordan: “You know in wrestling, weddings and birthdays don’t always go according to plan, so I’m not shocked; but I was taken aback by it, for sure. But at the end of the day, I feel for Spike and his family, because no one wants that kind of stuff to happen…especially in front of hundreds of people.”

Pussy Willow: “Two weeks ago, you and Casey Williams became the brand new SCW Tag Team Champions, how do you feel about that?”

Jordan sarcastically says: “Oh I doubted that we would win, I mean look at the teams we were facing.”

Jordan laughs as he looks at his title belt.

Jordan continues: “No seriously, I knew it. You know why? Because I said it was going to happen that’s why. I should be a fortune teller. Those other three teams were good, but my team is better, because I’m on it, it’s that simple. There’s no other way to say it, but this way: When you have me on your side, you’re always going to win. While the other three teams are good, they’re not great. My team is great, because of me. Casey is the Freight Train of Pain…I’m Purely Sexy, the God of professional wrestling and you can’t lose when you have me on your side.”

Pussy Willow: “Well then…tonight you and Spike team up against Rage and Gabriel of the 7 Deadly Sins…”

Jordan in his usual boisterous tone: “The circus is comin to town! I always enjoyed the circus when I was younger. 7 Deadly Sins, you are no Barnum & Bailey I can assure you.”

Pussy Willow: “Jordan, they aren’t a circus act…”

Jordan scratches his head and asks: “Are you sure? I mean my man Gabriel can do all kinds of disappearing acts and tricks. Then he has his clowns aren’t far behind him…hmm…I guess they technically aren’t a circus…I mean I know I’m loopy and as crazy as ever…one too many chair shots to the head…too many concussions, but I could’ve sworn they were the resident circus act in SCW?”

Pussy Willow: “No, they’re not.”

Jordan smiles into the camera and then starts to get serious and says: “Jokes aside, Gabriel I respect you. You seem to be the best of the bunch in your group. I like the fact that you want to use me as a stepping stone; as a measuring stick. You see something Gabriel, I am the man of which all other wrestlers in the world should measure themselves by. Not very many are on my level, but I see great potential in you and I think one day you’ll get there, but guess what? Today’s not that day. I may be a little old…if I didn’t have a bald head, I’d have a few grey hairs, but I’m still at the top of my game. Don’t get that twisted for one second. I’m a world class athlete and I can still do the things I need to do to get the job done inside that ring. You’re a former Heavyweight Champion here and you have my attention, Gabriel. I’m not going to dismiss you like I do most of these other punks in this territory. I’m sure when we’re in that ring tonight, you’ll have the upper hand, then I’ll have the upper hand, but in the end me…my team, we’ll be walking away with the victory, because we’re just a little bit better than you.”

Pussy Willow: “Do you think Spike Staggs will be focused for this match?”

Jordan: “Of course he will. He’s a pro, so he’ll be ready. I’m not worried about that. But, Rage and Gabriel, I hope you’re worried. Spike is a crazy man. He’s going to go ape shit tonight. I can guarantee that. Just a random thought…You guys are the Seven Deadly Sins, well let me tell you something, I’m all seven sins wrapped in one, baby! But anyways, this should be a good match, but tonight I send the circus packing to another town and I mind fuck-the mind fucker, why? Because, I’M TOO GOOD FOR YA!”

The camera fades as Jordan does his double guns pose.


Pages: 1 [2] 3